St. Luke is the author of this, which some have described as the best of all Church histories. As the record closes abruptly, before the death of St. Paul, it is but reasonably supposed that the book was finished about AD 63. The first verse alludes to his previously written work, the Gospel by St. Luke, in which he set forth what Jesus began to do and to teach. There is a bare suggestion that the writer had in mind that his present treatise related to a continuation of our Lord's work by his holy Spirit through his apostles and followers. This standpoint of view given is a glorious sweep or vista and connects up the work which our Lord began at Jordan and finished at Calvary, and has since been carrying on by his Spirit and through his Church, and will continue to the consummation of the Church. "St. Luke, a poet, and more than a poet, tells us how the light of Christianity flashed from Jerusalem to Antioch—from Antioch to Ephesus, and to Troas, and to Philippi—from Philippi to Athens and Corinth, until at last it was kindled in the very palace and pretorium of the Caesars at imperial Rome." R4304:3,6
He takes up the narrative substantially where he left it in the Gospel of Luke—the ascension of Christ. It is reasonable to assume that since the Lord used Luke's abilities in connection with the work of recording the facts of that time, he was guided of the holy Spirit in the ascertainment of the facts, which his education and natural talents eminently qualified him to state succinctly. R2924:1
". . . the modest chronicler of the Acts of the Apostles has purposely withdrawn himself from the gaze of his readers. He never tells us who he was, nor asks for our sympathy or our praise for the many hardships which he and St. Paul bore, and the many heroisms they displayed together. He never even betrays his presence except by the use of the pronoun, `we.' All we know for certain is that the beloved physician never failed his friend, but was alone with him when he made `ready to be offered'." (From a biography of Luke in the "London Spectator," quoted on R3244)
Acts presents a valuable account of the doings of the apostles after their anointing with the holy Spirit, of the establishment of the Christian Church, and of the first preaching of the good news to the Gentiles. R1145:6 A careful review of its lessons is earnestly commended to all, that they may bring before the mind, connectedly, the noble self-denial, the unwavering confidence in God, the implicit obedience, the loyalty and faithfulness and untiring zeal of the Lord's chosen Apostle to the Gentiles, affording a most noble example for study and imitation. The book entitled, "The Acts of the Apostles" might be more properly captioned, The beginning and early history of the Christian Church; it is a volume well worthy of study and meditation. As we pursue the divinely guided course and mark the inspiration, zeal and faithfulness of the apostles, we come with deeper interest and with the profoundest reverence to the study of their inspired epistles. R1581:3,6
The apostles, although unlearned men, were evidently strong characters, and under the Lord's teaching their lack of worldly wisdom and education was more than compensated for in "the spirit of a sound mind." It is not strange, therefore, that these men were uniformly recognized by the early Church as guides in the way of the Lord—specially appointed instructors—"pillars in the Church," next in authority to the Lord himself. They are still preaching to us, still instructing the faithful, still encouraging, still admonishing, still reproving. Their death did not stop their ministry. They still speak, still witness, are still mouthpieces of the Lord to his faithful. F213-216

[NTC - Acts 1:1]

The former treatise— The book of Luke. He takes up the narrative substantially where he left it in the Gospel. R2924:1, 1415:3, 2818:1, 4304:3, 5829:1 Finished about AD 63. R4304:3
Theophilus— Supposed to have been a person of considerable dignity and influence inasmuch as he is elsewhere styled "most excellent," a title which implied a considerable social or political rank. R2924:1
That Jesus began— His present treatise related to a continuation of our Lord's work finished at Calvary, and has since been carrying on by his Spirit and through his church. R4304:3, 4254:6 His ministry still continues in the person of the members of his body who are still on this side the veil. R2924:2, 2818:1 Jesus was the personal name of our Lord and Head, and Christ his official name. R2818:1

[NTC - Acts 1:2]

Until the day— His eleventh appearance after his resurrection, although some of the instances recorded may be duplications. R3905:5, 2802:3 Probably seventh manifestation. R5589:3
Had given commandments— Explaining things they needed to know, fully convincing all. R5589:2, 1522:4
The apostles— Jesus selected only twelve. F211; R5829:1
Whom he had chosen— As his mouthpieces. F211; R1523:3 Other orders of the clergy were not approved by the Lord. F203

[NTC - Acts 1:3]

He showed himself— The flesh bodies in which he manifested himself appeared and disappeared miraculously; he came and went as the wind. R2455:3, 5416:2, 2081:6 He did not appear to them as a spirit being to strike them down with the glory of his presence, shining above the brightness of the sun, as he subsequently appeared to Saul of Tarsus. R5830:2 These bodies were materialized; and of course clothing was materialized at the same time, for he was not naked. R5830:2 Simply for the purpose of assuring them that he was no longer dead and that he was no longer controlled by human conditions. R2455:3 In a way to convince them he had been "changed" and was of a higher nature than before. R666:2 A peculiar expression implying his invisible presence before manifesting himself. R2082:2
Infallible proofs— Of the resurrection of Christ. R1591:3, 2809:1, 3564:1, 2796:3 For the purpose of demonstrating unquestionably to his disciples the fact that he was no longer dead. R5830:2 The guarantee that all the redeemed shall have an awakening from death and an opportunity to attain a complete resurrection to all lost in the fall. R1591:3
Being seen of them— Occasionally. These appearances were infrequent. R3564:1, 2081:3 Some ten or eleven times, mostly for a few moments each time. R5830:2
Forty days— But probably not for over four hours in all that time. R2081:3 To provide a foundation for their faith. R2796:3
Kingdom of God— Everything said and done, directly or indirectly, appertained to the Kingdom. R4305:2, 5829:2 That it was spiritual; and that he had to suffer as a prelude to the glory to follow. R2081:2 That before the earthly kingdom could be established a heavenly kingdom must be inaugurated and that they were eligible to a place in the heavenly. R2924:3 Of which his followers are to be members, sharing his throne. R5829:2 Not the kingdoms of this world, falsely called Christendom, as claimed by Catholics and Protestants. R5829:2 Explanatory of the opening work of the Gospel dispensation. R1415:3

[NTC - Acts 1:4]

Being assembled— Eating together with them on the shore of Galilee. B119
Wait for the promise— For the begetting of the spirit of God as sons and heirs. R1415:6, 4305:3, 5589:2; B120 While our Lord went to the Father to present the merit of his sacrifice on their behalf. R4306:2, 2926:4, 2082:4 While waiting they very properly spent the time in prayer and in searching of the Scriptures. R549:3, 2818:3, 4306:1; B121 Before participating in public witnessing. R2925:4 Implying their unfitness for the work as natural men. R2925:3, 4306:2
Of the Father— They were already in faith relationship to God, permitted to pray to him as their Father. R4306:1

[NTC - Acts 1:5]

Ye— Only the "you" class, members of the body of Christ. R2996:6, 2820:3
Baptized— That to be baptized with the spirit, is to be filled with the spirit, seems clear by comparing the promise of Christ and the fulfillment. (Acts 2:4) R198:6*
With the Holy Ghost— "Ghost" is old English for "spirit"—it is really obsolete, and misleading. R2818:3 The baptism of the holy Spirit at Pentecost. R1522:6, 2820:4, 2996:6, 5589:3 A very much more important baptism than John's. R2996:6, 5589:3 Jesus did not intimate that the holy Spirit would be himself, but a power or influence emanating from God and himself. R2088:2, 2818:2 Wholly different from any previous gift of the holy Spirit, except upon our Lord Jesus himself. R2082:4 Representing that Christ's merit had been offered on their behalf, and that they had been adopted into God's family. R4305:4 The outpouring of the holy Spirit did not represent Christ's second advent and the establishment of his kingdom. R2088:2
Not many days hence— Was indefinite purposely so that they might be continually watching for it. R2818:3 A question close to their hearts was, Will the kingdom also come at the same time?R1416:1

[NTC - Acts 1:6]

Come together— For the last time, at Jerusalem and at the Mount of Olives. B119; R3905:5
Wilt thou at this time— The apostles expected one coming of Messiah to accomplish the ransom, restoring and blessing. But God had provided "some better thing for us." A93; OM223; HG342
Restore again the kingdom— For which we long and for which you have taught us to pray and to watch. A275 They recognized no "lost" tribes, but a reunited Israel. R2085:2 Their previous idea had been of an earthly kingdom, but now they perceived a change. R2082:4
To Israel— The kingdom had been taken away from Israel in the days of Zedekiah, king of Judah. (Ezek. 21:25-27) R5589:3 The disciples understood that the restoration of Israel would be incident to our Lord's taking dominion of earth. R4305:4

[NTC - Acts 1:7]

Not for you to know— Yet. B120; R2924:5 He did not say it would not be proper for them to know some time; if prophecy was not designed to be understood, there could be no reasonable object in giving it. B18, 19; R1796:3, 5829:5, 5589:3, 5305:5 He implied that their conception of the prophecies was quite proper, but that the time for their fulfillment had not yet come. R2818:4, 4305:5, 2924:5; A80 He had not disclosed it to the angels, not even to the Logos. Nor did he discuss its time features fully with our Lord Jesus while he was in the flesh. R5943:1 Jesus did not pretend to tell the people how long or short the time would be before the establishment of his kingdom. He declared the matter fully in the divine care and not proper to be revealed to God's people then. R5829:5 His answer, though not explicit, did not contradict their hopes. A275
The times— Greek, kairos, fixed times, as in "Times of the Gentiles." (Luke 21:24) B78
The seasons— Time features of the divine plan. R5943:1, 530:3* Not implying, however, that our Lord and his disciples and the angels would never know times and seasons. R4305:5, 5589:3; OM6 In due time each feature would be revealed as "meat in due season." (Matt. 24:45) R4305:5, 5829:5, 5589:4; B120
Put in his own power— Authority. R4305:4 Grasp. R530:3* Christ never claimed to be equal in power. E36

[NTC - Acts 1:8]

Shall receive power— Ability to understand times and seasons and the deep things of God. R1416:1, 530:3*; B120 None were begotten of the holy Spirit until Pentecost. R5361:6
Is come upon you— "When the spirit of truth is come it will guide you into all truth and show you things to come." (John 16:13) B120; R2818:2, 1416:1 "The holy spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance." (John 14:26) R2818:2 It qualified the disciples fully for the work of the ministry. R5589:4
Witnesses— Martyrs, those who witness at a cost of suffering or death. R4305:6 Testifiers that Christ died and had risen from the dead. R3905:5Representatives of his character, teachings and work. R2818:4 To call and make ready a people to receive him. B120 Witnessing to the truths which he had taught them. R1416:1 That he is to be King of the world; that God's promises to bless the world are true; that Messiah had died for the sins of the world; that believers should keep on praying, Thy Kingdom come; and that none of his words or promises were false. R1416:1 After receiving the blessing at Pentecost. R5829:2 In the strictest sense, applied to those specially chosen as public teachers and witnesses; the twelve apostles. R550:2 Only those anointed of the spirit are to be recognized as representatives of the Head. R2925:5 Indicating a full testimony would be given to all people prior to the establishment of the Kingdom. R5829:6,2 A further demonstration that the kingdom would not come in a few days or a few years, but would be long enough away to give opportunity for a full testimony of the Lord's favor to all nations. R5829:6
Unto me— Not to themselves nor to human institutions. R2925:2
In Jerusalem— With those who had knowledge of Jesus and his crucifixion. To those who had been witnesses and instigators of his ignominious death. R2924:6 Only Israelites indeed were appealed to, or incline to follow the cause of Jesus—defamed as a Nazarene and as a malefactor. R2925:1
Uttermost part of the earth— The witnessing of the apostles still continues through their writings. F216; R4305:5, 2089:4, 1522:6, 550:2 Not to be understood as implying every quarter of the globe, but rather a term of that day corresponding in meaning to our present expression "everywhere." R2925:2, 1416:1 Demonstrating that the Kingdom would not come for a long time. R5829:6 America, for instance, could not be reached during the lifetime of the apostles. R1522:6 The apostles did not at first comprehend the scope of this commission; it required special instructions for Peter to preach to the Gentiles. R3005:1, 550:6

[NTC - Acts 1:9]

He had spoken— For their instruction, and to help natural men, not yet begotten of the holy spirit, to understand deep things. R2818:5, 2925:5 Our Lord's last words before his ascension. R550:2
They beheld— The eleven were the chosen witnesses of the Lord's ascension; there is no evidence of any others being present. R1522:5, 3905:5, 4714:2 They would have no further expectation of his appearing to them again as a man. R2818:6, 5589:5 To lead them to understand that they would see the Master no more until he would come with power and glory. R5589:5 "What and if ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he was before?" (John 6:62) R5589:5
He was taken up— The Lord who came down from heaven had returned to the Father to prepare a place for them. B120

[NTC - Acts 1:10]

Two men— Two angels. R2818:6, 2925:6, 4306:1, 5589:6, 2819:4, 1827:1, 700:1, 188:6
White apparel— Garments which indicated they had only assumed the form of men for the occasion. R2918:4 Beholding them as men, yet knowing from their glistening garments, etc., that they were really spirit beings manifested in the flesh. R2925:6

[NTC - Acts 1:11]

Ye men of Galilee— Signifies "the eleven," all of whom were Galileans. R1522:5, 2819:4
This same Jesus— The same that was with the Father before the world was. R1952:5; B154 The same loving Jesus, who became a man—poor that we might be made rich, (2 Cor. 8:9) who died on Calvary and arose a quickening spirit. (1 Cor. 15:45) B154, 155; R1952:6 Who had experienced two changes of nature; first from spirit to human, and then from human to divine. His identity was preserved. B155 Whom none of the world saw, and was seen by the disciples only a few times during that forty days.R2082:5, 1952:6, 1873:5, 263:3; B155 The resurrected, divine Jesus, not the man Christ Jesus. R2082:5,340:6*, 188:6; Q369:3 The new creature Jesus. Q369:3
From you into heaven— Jesus took the earthly condition for the suffering of death, and would not need it afterward. R5830:1; B155
Shall so come— With blessings upon his followers. B154 Not that they would see him coming as they saw him go, nor that any one would see him coming. R4306:1, 554:6*, 19:3; B154 Jesus' presence is a spiritual and personal presence, though invisible. R554:3*
In like manner— The Greek term, hon tropon, rendered elsewhere "even as." R341:1* Not "in like form." R5830:4, 2082:5, 1952:5, 1873:6, 188:6 "The Lord himself shall descend from heaven." (1 Thess. 4:16) F671; R579:6, 263:2, 19:3 Quietly, secretly, known only to his followers. R5830:4, 5589:6, 4306:4, 2798:5, 2082:5; B154; Q369:3 Being an unseen presence. R188:3 When he arrives it will be privately. R579:6, 263:3, 19:3 Only a few saintly believers, those who faithfully "watch" (Matt. 24:42), will know of the Lord's return. R5589:6, 2926:4, 2082:6, 1873:6, 123:1 Seen by the eye of faith. R2789:6 "As a thief in the night." (1 Thess. 5:2) R5830:4,5589:6, 4306:4, 1416:5 Requiring close, attentive watching to apprehend and discern it. B144 Unknown to the world. R5830:4, 5589:6, 4956:4, 4306:4, 2926:4, 700:2, 123:1, 19:3 The world is to see Jesus no more. (John 14:19) B154; R5589:6, 579:6, 263:3, 123:1, 19:3 It was the Jesus born of the Spirit, who could go and come like the wind. Q369:3 Generally taken to mean that Jesus would come a fleshly or human being. R5829:6 When Jesus left the heavenly glory and was made flesh, it was not the divine intention that he should remain a fleshly being forever, but that he took this earthly condition for the suffering of death. R5830:1
As ye— His faithful followers. B154 What the world will then see will be the trouble; and gradually they will come to understand that the great King is identified with the trouble.R5830:5
Have seen him go— Without splendor, demonstration, commotion or noise. B154; R2926:4, 2082:6, 1416:5, 579:3

[NTC - Acts 1:13]

Upper room— Their meetings were generally small; the usual meeting place being private dwellings or rented upper rooms; not at all like Babylon of today. R984:2, 2941:6

[NTC - Acts 1:14]

These all— All of "the eleven," together with others. R2926:2, 1523:1
With one accord— Waiting for the adoption and the endowment with spiritual understanding. B121; R1522:6 One hundred and twenty disciples in all. R2819:6, 2926:3 The Lord's people should be in agreement, or accord, respecting the things they are seeking and waiting for. R2926:3
In prayer— In the public assembly of the saints. R3698:5 Doubtless offered audibly for the benefit of the whole company present. R2251:6,2023:3 Prayer is absolutely indispensable to Christian life. It means, not only a living faith, but a growing faith. R2692:1
And supplication— In searching of the Scriptures—and in readiness to begin their mission. R549:3, 2819:3
With the women— Women usually spoke only at the smaller gatherings, and not at public meetings. R227:3, 766:5*, 1076:5* The Apostle's high regard for women is shown by his mention of several faithful co-laborers and helpers among them. R766:4*, 227:3

[NTC - Acts 1:15]

Were about an hundred and twenty— Possibly these were all present at the time of the out-pouring of the holy Spirit. R2926:3, 4306:1, 2819:6

[NTC - Acts 1:16]

By the mouth of David— Peter found that passage in David's prophecy which mentions the appointment of another. (Psa. 109:8) R549:3, 162:5
Judas— He lost his relationship with God and with Christ; and all hope of a future life. R5552:6

[NTC - Acts 1:18]

This man— Judas. R5552:6
Falling headlong— Judas probably chose the branch of a tree overhanging a precipice to hang himself; the breaking of the rope causing the fall. R5552:6

[NTC - Acts 1:20]

His bishoprick— Office of bishop or apostle. R162:5 No man or congregation is competent to appoint or elect an apostle. That is a special or function which is of divine appointment solely.R5940:4 The Church of Rome, the Church of England and the Greek Church improperly claim to make Apostolic Bishops. R5940:4; F209; Q521:2
Let another take— The Lord designed that Paul should be the twelfth apostle, taking the place of Judas. R5408:3, 5940:4, 1522:2, 162:5; F208;Q521:2

[NTC - Acts 1:22]

His resurrection— Anastasis, the Greek article indicating the first or special resurrection. R1512:2

[NTC - Acts 1:23]

They appointed two— They chose two and asked the Lord to indicate which of the two would be his choice. R1445:1, 550:1 They had no authority for so doing. R5002:5, 5830:3, 2823:2, 1445:1 But the Lord had his own choice—Paul, "a chosen vessel." (Acts 9:15) R2823:2, 1522:2, 1445:1, 550:1; F209The Apostles were only those whom Jesus had especially selected to that office, St. Paul, by divine arrangement subsequently taking the place of Judas. R5829:1
Matthias— Was probably a very excellent brother, but not an apostle. R1522:2

[NTC - Acts 1:24]

Prayed, and said— Uttered audibly and in a language heard and understood by the worshipers. R2251:6

[NTC - Acts 1:25]

To his own place— Was not heaven, was not restitution. His own place was the only place then open—the second death, oblivion. R5683:3, 5552:6, 3878:6

[NTC - Acts 1:26]

Lot fell upon Matthias— The eleven exceeded their authority. They should have remembered that they had not as yet qualified as apostles themselves. R5002:3 A human error; an over-officiousness in attending to the Lord's business without his direction. R1522:2, 1445:1, 550:1, 162:5 He was with them at Pentecost; but his record ends there. R550:2, 5830:3

[NTC - Acts 2:1]

And when— The wave of sheaf and its antitype, the resurrection of Christ, were "when the Sabbath was past"—the eighth day, or first day of the week (Lev. 23:11). The wave of loaf and its antitype, the decent of the holy Spirit, were on Pentecost, or the fiftieth day, and hence also on the first day of the week. R108:3*, 2819:3
Day of Pentecost— Or Whitsuntide. R2819:3, 5223:3 Signifies fiftieth, as a jubilee day, followed a cycle of seven times seven days, from the time of the gathering of the sheaf of first-fruits. This sheaf typified our Lord in his resurrection on the sixteenth of Nisan. R2819:3, 108:3*; NS201:1 The seventh day Sabbath found its fulfillment through its multiple in the fiftieth day—Pentecost. R5405:5 Fiftieth day in the harvest, after the gathering of the first ripe sheaf (Lev. 23:11,16) of which our Lord was the antitype. R5830:3 The fiftieth day after Jesus' resurrection, in harmony with the type. (Lev. 23:15-21) R5831:3 Pentecost came on the first day of the week. R543:4 When our Lord as the antitypical High Priest, laid his hand upon the "Lord's goat." (Lev. 16:9) R4397:6; T60 Since Pentecost, he has been offering the antitypical goat—the Church class. R5163:4 The Church class began its existence at Pentecost. R5224:1, 1416:3 The first day of the week which was honored as the memorial of our Lord's resurrection was again marked by divine favor at Pentecost, and became the memorial of the outpouring of the holy Spirit. R1942:6; 543:4 The anniversary of the Law covenant at Sinai. By contrast, a reminder of how Christ makes free all who approach the Father through him. R4307:2 As the antitype of the fiftieth day was fulfilled before those cycles passed away, we must look for an equally perfect fulfillment of the larger cycles. HG57:5 As the antitype of the jubilee year will usher the world into the glorious rest of Messiah's kingdom, so the antitype of the jubilee day ushered believers into a rest of faith at Pentecost. PD72/86; R5405:5
With one accord— These ten days of fasting and prayer were necessary to prepare them for the reception of the holy Spirit. R4306:3, 2926:3 The same eleven apostles who witnessed our Lord's ascension were in the upper room complying with our Lord's injunction, waiting in an attitude of prayer and expectancy, and in readiness to begin their mission. R2819:3 All these were of one heart and one mind to know and serve the truth. R1201:4 Waiting for the adoption and their endowment with spiritual understanding. B121 Until Pentecost, they were still natural men, not fully begotten of the holy Spirit. R2981:2
One place— Probably in one of the apartments connected with the temple, accounting for the subsequent quick gathering of three thousand people. R4307:1 They had presented themselves before God desiring to be accepted as sacrifices. R4998:2

[NTC - Acts 2:2]

Rushing mighty wind— There was merely a sound which resembled that of a mighty wind. R4306:4, 2926:6 Representing the holy Spirit; "spirit" and "wind" are from the same Greek word; a wind is the best illustration because it is powerful and yet invisible. R2820:3, 2088:5
Filled all the house— They were all immersed in the holy Spirit. R2088:6, 2927:1; SM572:2

[NTC - Acts 2:3]

Cloven tongues— Tongues split off from a central luminous body, which emanated from one common center, and went to the heads of those for whom intended. R2927:1, 4306:4 An outward manifestation indicating they had been received into the body of Christ as sons of God. R5831:2, 2927:3 Representing illumination, the intelligence which comes through the holy Spirit. R2088:6 The influence God would use during the Gospel age as the agency of his spirit in accomplishing the work he designs to do. R2820:4 It is not necessary for us to have an outward demonstration today, but we do receive from God the same holy Spirit which they received. R5831:1, 5830:6, 2927:3
Like as of fire— Having the appearance of fire. R2926:6 Representing divine power. R4419:4, 5830:6, 2820:3 Light; representing enlightenment, knowledge, intelligence, and illustrating God's purpose to use human tongues as his agencies in calling his elect out of the world. R2927:1,3, 2088:6 Not the holy Spirit, but merely a manifestation representing the invisible; a fit picture of the mission of the apostles as witnesses. E212 The light of truth and enlightenment of the mind, which comes through the begetting of the holy Spirit. R4307:2, 2820:5 Marking them as the Lord's mouthpieces; that their tongues should show forth his praise, to the blessing and enlightenment of the world. R2927:2; E212
Upon each of them— Probably the eleven apostles only, designating them as the Lord's special representatives and the holy Spirit's mouthpieces. E212; R4306:5, 4307:1, 2819:6 Might mean upon each of the eleven apostles, or it might mean upon each of the one hundred and twenty present. R2926:6, 2088:6 Convincing the apostles respecting their acceptance with him, and their identification as his ministers of the new dispensation, and to make manifest the nucleus of the Gospel Church to others. R2926:6, 2820:3 Without which their apostleship could not be recognized. R1523:1 That recognition was both their begetting and their anointing. R5228:1 We are begotten individually, but we were anointed collectively. R5228:1 In the picture of anointing the whole body is anointed. There will be no need for a repetition of the ceremony. All who will be members of that body come under that one anointing. R5228:2, 4307:5, 2820:2

[NTC - Acts 2:4]

They were filled— Yet, because of weakness and imperfections of their organisms, they could only receive limited measures, in limited degree. (John 3:34) R2820:1 All the Church received the spirit of adoption, but some received the gifts of the spirit according to the character and natural ability of the person. R182:5
With the holy Ghost— The Spirit of adoption as sons of God; this is the time and place where the adoption took place. E210, 268; R1416:3They were transferred from the House of Servants to the House of Sons. NS662:3 Begotten to sonship. R5830:6 Constituted their begetting of the Spirit to the new nature. R2820:1 The Pentecostal blessing was the beginning of the recognition of the followers of Jesus as the sons of God and heirs of God's promise. R5831:2 Demonstrating the personal glorification of Christ. R4398:1; NS4:2 Accomplishing the presentation of the Church before the Father; though it has required the entire Gospel age to complete the sacrifice. R4965:5 Indicating he had made satisfaction for their sins; that they had been accepted of the Father. Eiii, 209; R5392:4, 4965:6 Indicated the acceptance of the Redeemer to glory, and the application of the merit of his sacrifice on behalf of the "household of faith." NS662:3, 348:2 A testimony to them that Jesus' work was satisfactory to the Father. R5830:6 Signifying divine acceptance of the sin-offering which our Lord presented before the Father. R2820:1, 4965:5, 1416:3 Accepting the Church as joint-sacrificers with Christ. R4965:5 Our Lord's power, accepting their consecration. R4965:5, 4397:6 An unction or anointing. SM597:2 The anointing of the most holy of his followers to be members of his body. OV383:4 All who have been added to the body since have likewise come under the same anointing. R1715:3, 3280:4 Fulfillment of Luke 3:16: "He shall baptize you with the holy Spirit." R5443:2; SM597:2 The spirit of holiness, the spirit of God, the spirit of Christ, the spirit of truth. R3280:4, 4306:6; SM597:2 The anointing came upon them from the Father through Christ. R5392:4,1416:3 Pentecost brought merely the first fruits of the Spirit. R2926:3, 2088:2
With other tongues— In unknown languages, so that the peoples of different countries were able to understand the message. Q768:T A convincing power for the apostles, and a witness to the holy Jews gathered at Jerusalem from all nations of the world. R5831:4, 1416:6 For the purpose of qualifying them to bear witness to the truth to people of foreign lands. Q768:T Those signs were for the convincing of the world and establishing the faith of the Church. They were very necessary at the time, but were not long continued. NS350:4 This gift expired when the apostles fell asleep because they alone could bestow it upon others. R5831:2,6 Being supplanted by the fruits of the Spirit, developed through knowledge, faith and obedience. R5831:6,2 Some who once used their tongues in blasphemy and misrepresentation of the divine character and plan now rejoice to praise God. R2928:4 A Satanic counterfeit of the gift of tongues is now deceiving Christendom. R3941:4
As the Spirit— A twofold operation of the holy Spirit. (1) It was the mind, disposition, Spirit of God, operating in the disciples, as the Spirit of adoption. (2) God's holy Spirit acted also upon them, conferring special miraculous gifts. E268; R1416:6
Gave them utterance— Through the "gifts" here imparted spontaneously; not, as usual, by the laying on of hands. E225, 207

[NTC - Acts 2:5]

Devout men— Now, as then, the holy Spirit is seeking the devout of every nation, "Israelites indeed." R2821:4
Out of every nation— Annual gatherings directly commanded by God through Moses. R5831:4 Jerusalem had at this season of the year visitors from all the neighboring countries, speaking various languages. R2820:6; NS348:2 Sometimes two or three million pilgrims at this season of the year. R2927:5 "From a census taken in the time of Nero, more than 2,700,000 were gathered at the Passover, and still greater numbers came to Pentecost." The larger numbers at Pentecost was doubtless because it was a Summer feast. R2089:1 Because of social, political and religious conditions, the work of the first advent was confined to Judea, just as the work now centers in the United States, though devout Israelites heard more or less of it. C85

[NTC - Acts 2:6]

Heard them speak— The miracle was not in the hearing of the listeners, but in the speaking of the Apostles. R5831:4
In his own language— So that the people of the countries represented by those languages understood clearly. R5831:4 The Spirit of God acted upon them, conferring special gifts, for a special purpose. R372:3 Quite possibly by this gift of tongues the Lord made up to his disciples the lack of larger education and fitted them for the work. R2820:6

[NTC - Acts 2:7]

These which speak— The eleven apostles (all of whom were Galileans) were the public speakers. R1522:6, 2927:1, 2819:6, 2088:6; F214

[NTC - Acts 2:8]

In our own tongue— The different apostles spoke different tongues. R5831:4 These all heard the languages of the country in which they were born. NS350:2 Foreigners recognized these tongues as bona fide and got a Gospel message from them. R3941:3; SM566:T; HG402:3 Not the gibberish uttered at meetings of so-called "holiness people" of today. SM565:1, 566:T; R3941:2

[NTC - Acts 2:9]

Parthians and Medes and Elamites— Judaism was gaining favor with men of influence in the world. R964:4

[NTC - Acts 2:10]

Strangers of Rome— Were all Jews, although their language differed because born in foreign parts. R2090:2 Who returned to Rome with the Gospel, began to live Christian lives and preach the truth to others. R1582:2 To whom, later, the Epistle to the Romans was sent. R1582:1 So the harvest message is now sent primarily to the "devout" of Christendom.R2090:4

[NTC - Acts 2:11]

Works of God— Relating to our Lord's death and resurrection, and his commission to his apostles, which they were now carrying out. R2821:1 The wonderful features of the divine plan. R2821:2 Proper preaching today tells of God's wonderful plan for man's redemption, and does not tirade against the nominal Church. R2821:2

[NTC - Acts 2:13]

Others mocking— Then, as now, God's people were traduced by "devout men." R2089:4
Full of new wine— Attributed to an evil influence—intoxication. R2089:4 The only time the Greek word gleukos is used in the New Testament. It means grape juice or "new wine" and if used to excess, it would confuse the mind. R509:4

[NTC - Acts 2:14]

Peter— Peter took the first, most prominent and initiatory part in this work of opening the door of the kingdom to Israel. R2657:6; E214;NS665:1, 185:4 Peter was given two "keys" (Matt. 16:19), one of which he used on the day of Pentecost when he opened the way for the Jews to enter into the Kingdom. The second was used 3-1/2 years later opening the way to the Gentiles. Q783:4, 795:4; SM465:3; HG737:4 He was the spokesman, using the "key" to open the door to the work of the new dispensation. R2657:6, 4307:3, 1525:2; E214
With the eleven— With the others of the eleven. R2657:6
Lifted up his voice— Thus changed the matter from private conversations by a number to a public discourse by himself; becoming the main spokesman. R2089:2

[NTC - Acts 2:15]

As ye suppose— Peter protested, not indignantly, but mildly. R2089:2
But the third hour— Would be what we term nine o'clock, a.m. R2089:2 Too early in the morning to suppose the apostles to be drunken. R2089:2

[NTC - Acts 2:16]

But this— This outpouring of the Spirit of God which you see upon his servants and handmaids. R1411:6; NS802:1
Is that— Is a part of that. E219; R1549:3 Peter identifies the prophecy as a whole. This does not mean, however, that the prophecy was fulfilled as a whole at Pentecost. R4467:2 Not, this is he. R4165:5
Spoken by the prophet Joel— All that Joel had prophesied was not fulfilled before their eyes, but what they saw was all foretold by Joel and more too. R1411:6; NS664:3 This pouring out of the Spirit was a partial fulfillment of a prophecy made long before by the Prophet Joel. NS202:2

[NTC - Acts 2:17]

In the last days— After the days mentioned in the next verse. E219; R226:6 In the seventh thousand year day, after the Gospel age, the fifth and sixth thousand years of the great week. NS202:5 After we have received the Spirit of adoption. E163 After the Day of Vengeance has humbled the arrogance of men. D518 After the world has witnessed the Lord's peculiar blessings on Israel in the Millennial dawn. D639 The order of the blessing is upon the servants and hand-maidens in those days, and upon all flesh after those days. NS802:1
Pour out of my Spirit— "And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come." (Rev. 22:17) E165 There will yet be a second Pentecostal blessing. PD73/87
Upon all flesh— No longer as now on the few special servants. E239 Upon the whole world of mankind. T88; E217, 220, 239; R5452:4 After the second coming of Christ. R4308:2 No general outpouring upon all flesh has yet occurred. NS348:5 Remains to be fulfilled after the glorification of the Church with Christ. NS664:3,4 Under the New covenant; that they also may come back into sonship, into relationship with God. R2070:4,5452:4 Enlightening them, helping them overcome inherited tendencies, and restoring them to perfection. E218 But it will be necessary, then as now, for those who would profit thereby, to consecrate themselves to God and eat the truth. E218 The ancient worthies lived prior to the time of the outpouring of the holy Spirit, therefore if they receive any measure of this blessing to come upon "all flesh," it must be in the future. R5074:1

[NTC - Acts 2:18]

On my servants— Literally slaves; those bound to the Lord by a covenant. R226:6 The Church, begotten to sonship. R5452:4 The Pentecostal blessing came only upon the "servants and handmaids" of the Lord—only upon the consecrated. NS664:3, 348:2, 202:3
In those days— During this Gospel age. R5452:4, 2930:3, 226:6; D639 Peter claimed there was at least a partial fulfillment on the day of Pentecost. R1549:3; NS202:2
They shall prophesy— Sabbathai Levi, the false Christ of Smyrna, with his four hundred prophets, was one counterfeit, and other counterfeits have been witnessed in more modern religious revivals. D565

[NTC - Acts 2:19]

Wonders in heaven— The ecclesiastical powers. D544
And signs— "Fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven" (Luke 21:11) in the time of trouble now at hand. R879:2 "There shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars. (Luke 21:25) D584 The Apostle Paul refers to the same thing in Hebrews 12:16-28. The manifestations at the establishment of the Law covenant at Mount Sinai were figurative of the still more wonderful shakings when the New covenant is about to go into effect. HG399:2
In the earth— The present social order. D544
Blood— Bloodshed; and claims that the typical sacrifices were "bloody" and barbaric. D592, 593
And fire— The time of trouble. D527
Vapor of smoke— Confusion; errors of present false systems. R498:1

[NTC - Acts 2:20]

The sun— Symbolically the Gospel light; the Truth, and thus Christ Jesus. D590
Into darkness— Literally, in the dark day of May 19, 1780, which extended over 320,000 square miles. D587 Symbolically, by denial that we were bought with the precious blood of Christ, and by substituting the theory of Evolution. D592
And the moon— Symbolically, the light of the Mosaic Law. D590
Into blood— By claims that the typical sacrifices were "bloody" and barbaric. D592, 593

[NTC - Acts 2:21]

Whosoever shall call— In sincerity of heart. R5832:5
The name of the Lord— Guaranteed by Jesus' death. R5832:5
Saved— From sin and death; some to glory, honor and immortality; others to an opportunity for life everlasting in a world-wide Eden. R5832:5 2:22
Ye men of Israel— Representing the whole twelve tribes. C252, 293; R1341:1
Jesus of Nazareth— "Holy, harmless, undefiled and separate from sinners," (Heb. 7:26) "Who went about doing good," (Acts 10:38) and was abundant in "good works." (John 10:32) R2157:3*
Wonders and signs— To teach an important lesson, and to convince his disciples of his divine recognition and authority. R1967:5

[NTC - Acts 2:23]

Him being delivered— "He was delivered for our offenses." (Rom. 4:25) R2600:5
Determinate counsel— A pre-arranged plan of salvation. R486:4*
Foreknowledge— The things foretold in the Scriptures. R486:1*
Ye have taken— You Jews. Peter charged it up to some of those who were present with him on the day of Pentecost. Q367:5 The apostles do not implicate either Pilate or the civil authorities, but hold responsible the Jews and their leaders. R2786:4
By wicked hands— Inexcusable ignorance, or at least only partly excusable, because it was the result of prejudice, which in turn was the fruit of selfishness. R2786:3

[NTC - Acts 2:24]

God hath raised up— He was dead and was raised the third day. Q784:2; SM90:T By the Father's power; he could never have raised himself. R4174:6,2795:2 To the divine plane, an exaltation never before given to any creature of God. R5748:6 This was a re-creation of the same being first created, he is still the first and the last of the creation of God; the Only Begotten of the Father. (Rev. 1:11,17,18) R1005:5
The pains of death— The bands of death. R2600:5
Because— Having kept the divine law perfectly, given himself as man's ransom price and having thus attested his worthiness of high exaltation. R2795:3 For the Word of Jehovah had previously declared his resurrection. R2600:5
It was not possible— As illustrated in the apparent explosion at the mouth of the well in the Great Pyramid. C337
Holden of it— The new creature was not resurrected until the third day, but it was there in the divine sight. R4657:6

[NTC - Acts 2:25]

Concerning him— Personating or speaking for him. R2600:5, 5132:5
I foresaw the Lord— I, Christ, foresaw Jehovah. R2600:5

[NTC - Acts 2:26]

My heart rejoice— "At thy right hand are pleasures forevermore" (Psa. 16:11) even in the present life. This blessed joy lifts the soul above all the vicissitudes of the present life. R1949:1

[NTC - Acts 2:27]

Not leave my soul— But will resurrect it. E377; R5017:2, 444:6; SM100:2 The prophecy of David which foretold the resurrection of Messiah (Psa. 16:10). R5832:1, 4994:4 Referring not to David but to Christ. R5109:1, 5132:5, 4994:4, 2795:1; NS663:4, 519:6, 478:1 David spoke this not respecting his own soul, but the soul of Jesus. NS585:3 This text most emphatically teaches that our Lord's soul went to hades, oblivion, and that it was delivered therefrom by a resurrection. E377
In hell— Greek, hades, oblivion, not torment. R2600:4; E377; SM90:T, 25:2 Hebrew, sheol, oblivion, from Psa. 16:10. E362; R5832:1, 2600:4, 828:2; SM29:2, 100:2, 526:1; HG511:2; PD30/42 Peter quotes Psa. 16:10, translating the Hebrew word sheol into the Greek word hades. He explains the meaning of both words as referring to our Lord's resurrection from the state of death. NS118:5, 783:4; OV168:3; SM29:2 The tomb, grave. R5612:4,4308:2, 2600:5; SM100:2; OV166:2 The state or condition of death. R4994:4, 3174:2, 3027:5, 2795:1, 667:1, 356:1; E348 All the good and the bad go down to the Bible hell. R5832:4, 356:1; SM27:2

[NTC - Acts 2:28]

Thou— Jehovah. R2600:5
Made known to me— Christ. R2600:5
The ways of life— Divine promise of a resurrection, and the accomplishment of God's plan through him. R2600:5

[NTC - Acts 2:29]

Patriarch David— All the prophets in the past knew that they were not getting their reward then, but must get it in the future. R4961:5
Dead and buried— His soul still remains in hell, hades, sheol. E362, 377; R5132:1, 4994:4, 4308:2 He is still asleep; he will be satisfied when he awakes in the morning. HG121:6
And his sepulchre— Supposed to be near where Peter preached this discourse. R1390:4 In the sense that he was still in it, that it still represented him. SM25:2 If any of the prophets had ascended to the heavenly plane, they could not be said to have any sepulchre on earth, for the very thought of the word sepulchre is that of a personality awaiting a resurrection. R5132:5
Unto this day— So that this prophecy cannot have referred to himself personally. R2600:6

[NTC - Acts 2:30]

With an oath— An unconditional covenant. R3108:3 The Apostle Peter, refers to the promise in Psalms 132:11, and definitely applies it to our Lord Jesus. R2372:6
Fruit of his loins— Jesus, according to the flesh, was from the loins of David. R944:1*
On his throne— God's throne. R3108:5 Authority and rulership; power and dignity of office. A92; R453:2 A throne is the seat of a priest or a king, and it is often used as the emblem, or symbol, of sacerdotal or regal authority. R1283:1 The throne of David is the emblem, or symbol, of David's reign, or kingdom; and David's reign, or kingdom, is a type, or figure, or shadow, of the reign, or kingdom, of David's Son and Lord. R1283:1 Because Jesus was the son of the man David, with whom Jehovah made an everlasting covenant, the throne and kingdom of Israel should belong to him and his seed forever. R944:1*

[NTC - Acts 2:31]

Seeing this before— Prophetically. R2600:6, 4961:5 Providing one of the many proofs that the Bible is a divine revelation. A58
Of Christ— Out of hades, to which he must go for our offenses. R2600:6
That his soul— His own being. R3854:5, 277:1, 205:5; E362; CR290:3; HG228:1, 135:4 The Apostle is not pressing his argument as respecting a resurrection of the body, but as respects a resurrection of being, or soul. E349; R3854:5, 3027:5 "He poured out his soul unto death." (Isa. 53:12) E362; R3854:5
Was not left— Except for parts of three days. E362; R3902:3, 2599:3 For God raised him up out of it. HG556:5, 735:1*
In hell— Greek, hades, oblivion, the death-state. E377; R3902:3, 3174:2, 2795:1, 2600:6; SM30:T; CR290:3; HG511:2; NS320:6 Typified by Jonah who was in the belly of the great fish for three days. (Jonah 1:17) OV362:2
Neither his flesh— Possibly preserved somewhere as the grand memorial of God's love, Christ's obedience and our redemption, typified by the golden bowl of manna in the ark. (Exod. 16:33, Heb. 9:4) B129; R2478:5

[NTC - Acts 2:32]

Hath God raised up— By the Father's power; he could never have raised himself. His resurrection was his coming to life. R4174:6, 2795:2 Because it was the soul that died, not merely the body.R2795:2 The Apostle's argument is that David's soul is still in hell, but that Christ's soul was delivered from hell, raised from the tomb, from the state of death. SM25:2
Whereof we all— The eleven apostles. E212; R2089:3
Are witnesses— The holy Spirit shed forth upon the witnessing disciples was from the Father and by the Son. R5363:1

[NTC - Acts 2:33]

Right hand of God— Chief position. CR401:5
Exalted— To the divine plane, an exaltation never before given to any creature of God. R5748:6 A Prince and mighty Savior. R4308:2 "God hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name." (Phil. 2:9) R1283:2
Of the Father— The Pentecostal blessing was of the Father, but by the Son. R5537:1, 5424:5, 5363:1, 5228:3, 2803:3, 1416:3 The Father's recognition of the merit of the sin-offering. R1416:3
Promise of the holy Ghost— The holy Spirit of the promise; of the "exceeding great and precious promises." (2 Pet. 1:4) E246 For the Church. R5537:1 As soon as he had ascended up on high and presented his sacrifice on our behalf, he sent the Comforter, the holy Spirit of adoption. R1829:5 When he appeared in the presence of God for the Church, he received authority to communicate the holy Spirit to all who had consecrated. SM599:1 The gift could not be given to the disciples until after the Lord's ascension. R1829:6 A sign of God's acceptance of Jesus' sacrifice, and thus a sign of his acceptance of the Church. R3911:1, 5830:6, 5424:5, 2051:1; E209; NS201:3, 202:1 God fulfilled his promise to Jesus by granting him the holy Spirit to shed forth upon his disciples. R5424.5
He hath— Having come fully into possession of spiritual power. R182:5 The holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and from the Son. SM602:T
Shed forth this— Not this "ghost" but this miraculous power. E282 The Father did not directly recognize, authorize or ordain any to preach the Gospel message, until Pentecost. R5363.1 The Apostles did not get any spirit begetting until Pentecost, until Jesus himself poured out his divine blessing. CR254:3 By virtue of the atonement which he had accomplished by the sacrifice of himself. R2088:3It marks the acceptance of the Church, and without it we would have no proof of the acceptance of our Lord's sacrifice and our justification. E211 This gift has continued with the Church ever since.R1829:6 As a witness of our sonship, as a guide into all truth. (John 16:13) R218:4 There is no intimation that this outpouring of the Spirit was the second coming of the Lord. R2088:3

[NTC - Acts 2:34]

David— One of the Ancient Worthies. R3487:1, 5772:3, 5179:5
Is not ascended— Not even David, the man after God's own heart, went to heaven. CR209:5 David could not have been speaking respecting himself (Psa. 16:10), in that he was dead and in his sepulcher; David had not risen. R2089:3 His soul was left in hades. SM25:2; CR21:2 He still awaits resurrection. R4308:2, 4994:4, 3027:6; SM100:2 "No man hath ascended into heaven." (John 3:13) F676; R5772:3, 5179:5, 4162:3, 3398:6, 2765:2, 2573:3, 2423:1, 2288:6, 1881:6, 1378:4; HG347:5, 194:3, 15:5; NS429:4 Implying that none of the prophets had gone to heaven. R5772:3, 2438:2, 2089:5, 1591:5 The first resurrection began with our Lord Jesus. The ancient worthies had not gone to heaven. R5179:5 They are in their graves, they are dead and will so remain until his power and authority shall call them forth again to being. R3487:1 "They without us should not be made perfect." (Heb. 11:40) R2659:6, 2089:5, 1761:2; HG15:5
The Lord— Jehovah. E134; R379:5, 1411:1, 2089:5
Said unto my Lord— Hebrew, adon, master, ruler, the resurrected Christ. E49, 134; R379:5, 1411:1 Directly applies to our Lord, (Psalms 110: 1), and our Lord applied the same to himself. (Matt. 22:44). R2935:2
On my right hand— In the position of favor and power. A92; R2089:5

[NTC - Acts 2:35]

Thy footstool— This implies that the heavenly Father has engaged to honor the Son and to bring all things into subjection to him. R2089:5

[NTC - Acts 2:36]

Let all the house— The whole twelve tribes here represented. B207; C292, 300; R1341:1
That same Jesus— The same identical being, yet more glorious, even "the express image of the Father's person." (Heb. 1:3) R2600:6 Who said, "I have the keys of hell and of death." (Rev. 1:18)R2600:6 Messiah, who had come, had suffered, and had been glorified; and was yet to be recognized Lord of all. R2089:6
Ye— Men of Israel. R2085:3
Have crucified— They saw themselves as murderers of the Messiah, for whom they had been looking for centuries. R4308:2, 2089:6
Lord and Christ— Lord signifies master, ruler, governor. He is "Lord of both the dead and living." (Rom. 14:9) R61:1,2* There could have been no reconciliation if Jesus had remained dead. R4994:4 It was by virtue of his obedience to death that he was made Lord at his resurrection. R810:1 Yet we see the importance of discriminating between the Father and the Son at the throne of grace. R468:6*

[NTC - Acts 2:37]

Pricked in their heart— When realizing that as a nation they had crucified the son of God. R5295:5 Those Jews who were contrite of heart. R5964:4"Cut to the heart." (Acts 7:54) by the words of truth. R4308:2, 2958:2, 2109:2 Conscience-smitten. R2930:6 Contrition and repentance must precede any thoroughgoing reformation of character. R4308:3
What shall we do?— To escape the condemnation which was upon the whole people. R5964:4 How shall we, who are already condemned of God as unworthy of everlasting life, get free from that condition in which we were born and get back into that condition of perfection which God will approve. HG651:1 Is there no mercy for us? R2931:1

[NTC - Acts 2:38]

Repent— Repent of sin, including the national sin of crucifying the Messiah. R3356:3, 2931:2 Turn again to God and to their covenant. R1421:1A reformation of life, "the turning over of a new leaf." R2090:1 Only a few of the Jews were in the proper attitude to meet this condition. R5295:5
And be baptized— Greek, baptizo, to dip, immerse or cover. R1541:1, 444:3; F427 To prepare them to accept the Messiah. R5964:4 To bring back the Jews into accord with Moses—the type of Christ—into whom they had already once been baptized. R5964:4, 4308:5; F432 Speaking to Israelites and not to Gentiles. R1969:3, 5964:5, 1421:1
In the name of Jesus Christ— Consecrating themselves to him and to his service and outwardly and publicly acknowledging the same. R2090:1, 1420:6 Baptism "into Christ" into the name of the Lord Jesus was the thought, and was expressed in words. R1544:4
Remission of sins— Of their sins. Q32:T Not original sin, which could only be removed by the blood of Christ ("Without shedding of blood there is no remission"—Heb.9:22), but the national sin against the Law covenant, including the rejection of the Messiah. R2931:3, 5964:1, 4308:5 This baptism was for Jews only, who had already been baptized into Moses in the sea and the cloud. Sins thus figuratively washed away did not include original sin, but merely minor transgressions against the Mosaic law. R4308:5; F428; HG600:1,2 The baptism of Jews for the remission of sins after Pentecost was the same as practiced by John. R5964:4 This baptism continued until "the middle wall of partition" (Eph. 2:14) was broken down between Jew and Gentile, since then it is entirely wrong. R4308:5 Their sins were covered, but not blotted out. R4308:4 A Gospel of mercy, forgiveness and sympathy, even for those who had crucified the Lord. R4308:3

[NTC - Acts 2:39]

For the promise— The high calling. R952:3 If they would keep the Law, they would inherit the privilege of blessing all people. R5836:2 A spiritual promise, belonged to the Jews, on condition they take certain steps. R5295:5 No one could come into the body of Christ until Jesus had first come to open up the way. R5836:2
Is unto you— Until the full end of the seventy weeks of favor. R2931:2, 5836:5, 5163:4 Belongs to you, as Israelites. R1541:6, 2931:2, 2090:1
And to all— In any part of the world. R5549:6
Afar off— Gentiles who needed not to be baptized for the remission of sins. Q32:1 Those not yet called. R942:3
Even as many as— The Gospel call is intended not for everyone, but for only those who have ears to hear. R2424:5 Who have the eye of faith, the ear of appreciation and the heart of obedience. He calls no others than these. R4474:3 The household of faith. R4495:2
Our God shall call— Not all mankind are called to be the bride of Christ. R2931:5, 2424:5, 1941:3 The whole world is not called to the Melchizedek Priesthood. SM141:T With the calling and drawing of this present time there is a measure of election. (John 6:44) HG410:1 Only those drawn by the Father can now come unto the Son. (John 6:44) R4308:6, 1941:3 Only those who have the eye of faith, the ear of appreciation and the heart of obedience. R4474:3, 4475:6 Those amenable to God's grace are drawn by the Father. R4475:6 Throughout the Gospel age this anointing has continued in the Church. R5549:6, 4367:6 Since Pentecost the same Gospel call has gone forth. R5549:6 To attract some—"a peculiar people" (1 Pet. 2:9), not to attract and gather all. R2414:3 Restricted to an "elect" class. R2508:4 The grace of God is now recognized only by a limited class. NS406:6 Those who accept the terms and conditions come into the anointed company. R5549:6 God did not promise that all Israel would be of the spiritual seed. R5836:2 Each one who receives of the holy Spirit is a little light in the world. It is for the Lord to supervise the general interests of these lights, and to send them hither and thither as it may please him. R4141:4

[NTC - Acts 2:40]

He did testify— Peter called those out of the given up Jewish church. R189:6 Peter was merely the agent of the Lord, opening the door to the Jews. R1525:2
Save yourselves— Israelites indeed were appealed to. R805:4 Accept of Christ, and through him have God's favor. R1420:6 Do not wait to try to save Christendom. R4309:4 We must take prompt, energetic action. Our repentance must be full. Our turning from the wrong ways must be positive. R4309:4 Each will be held responsible in proportion as he transgressed against light; each will be offered a credit proportionate to the weaknesses he had sustained from the fall. R1702:1
Untoward generation— "Be saved from this perverse generation." (Rotherham) R1151:2*, 1138:5 "According to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air." Eph.2:2R1511:3* Unfavorable to righteousness. R4309:1 Intimating the condemnation of the Jewish church and polity, and the trouble shortly to come upon them. R2821:2 As applicable now, in the harvest of the Gospel age, as they were in the harvest of the Jewish age. R1138:5, 4308:6

[NTC - Acts 2:41]

Then— After Peter had thus unlocked the Jewish door. E214; R1760:5, 375:6
They that gladly received his word— These were genuine conversions and not the result of excitement and impulse, for they continued in the Apostle's doctrine and gave evidence of a spirit of sacrifice. R550:4 His hearers were specially "devout men." (Acts 2:5) R2090:1 As it was in the beginning, so it must be now. R760:6
Baptized— Greek, baptizo, to dip, immerse or cover. R1541:1, 444:3; F427 A rite practiced and enjoined upon all followers "even to the end of the world." (Matt. 28:19,20) R1539:3
About three thousand souls— Beings, persons. R205:2 The work was cut short nationally, but it increased the opportunity of the Jews individually. R5163:3 One of the evidences of favor during the last half of the seventieth week. (Dan. 9:24) B70, 71 All Jews. During the 3 years following our Lord's death, God did not recognize the Gentiles. R5163:4; B70; F428 When we consider the class of hearers and the miraculous power resting on the speakers, it need not surprise us that so many were converted in so short a time. R2121:1 These Israelites were but a remnant as compared with the whole of Israel—but a part as compared to the entire number predestinated of the Church. R2301:2 These Israelites indeed, were begotten of the holy Spirit and became the nucleus of the new nation, the holy people, the royal priesthood. NS642:3

[NTC - Acts 2:42]

Breaking of bread— A meal, or love-feast. R803:1, 5642:2, 2932:1, 2771:4, 1014:1; NS77:2 It is a mistake to confound this with the Memorial Supper. R5642:2, 2932:1, 2771:4, 1421:2, 1014:1; F384 "And they told how he was made known in the breaking of bread." (Luke 24:35) F384The early Church thus celebrated the resurrection of our Lord (not his death) every week, and the opening of their eyes to know him. R1014:2

[NTC - Acts 2:43]

And fear— Reverence; an appreciation of the wonderful relationship to God to which they had been introduced. R2932:1

[NTC - Acts 2:44]

All things common— After being illuminated with the holy Spirit, they desired to be in each other's company, to live together as one family. R2090:4, 1421:4 Manifesting an unselfish, loving spirit. R2090:4 Selfishness gave place to love and general interest. R1861:2, 2090:4; D474 Such communities, if left to the rule of the majority, would sink to the level of the majority. R1861:6 And "There arose a murmuring," (Acts 6:1) as a result. D479Experience proves the failure of communistic methods in the present time. R1862:1 The method of individualism, with its liberty and responsibility, is the best one for the development of intelligent beings. R1862:1 The Bible does not teach communism, but does teach loving considerate individualism. R1862:2 Each is to esteem himself a steward of God's favors, temporal and spiritual, and to use them, to manage his own affairs. R1421:5, 1862:5 It is still the work of God's people to shine as lights in the midst of the world, and not to shut themselves up in convents and cloisters or as communities. R1862:6 God did not intend that such a communism should continue throughout this Gospel age. R1421:4 God permitted a communistic arrangement in the primitive Church for the purpose of illustrating the unwisdom of the method. R1862:2 No doubt, after the Millennial Kingdom has brought the willing and obedient of mankind to perfection, there will be communism of some form. R2932:5, 1421:4

[NTC - Acts 2:45]

Their possessions— Houses, etc. R1421:4

[NTC - Acts 2:46]

Breaking bread— Not a commemoration of the Lord's death, but of his resurrection. F472, 384; R2771:4, 1382:4; NS77:2 An ordinary meal, or love-feast. R2771:4, 5642:2, 2932:1, 1382:4, 1014:1, 803:1; NS77:2 Never intended to take the place of nor in any sense to represent our Lord's Memorial Supper. R2771:4, 5642:2, 2932:1, 1421:2; F384
With gladness— With thankfulness and joy. R1014:2 A considerable degree of holy joy and excitement manifested themselves amongst the believers. R4307:1

[NTC - Acts 2:47]

Having favor— The Lord blessed the Church at that time with peace. R2090:5
Added to the church— Not to some denomination, party or sect, but were additions to the one Church, the body of Christ. R2931:6 United to Christ, they had the only proper organization. R1420:3
As should be saved— "As were being saved" (Revised Version). "Saved by hope." (Rom. 8:24) R2932:6 Saved from the blindness of the Jewish nation and the calamities impending upon it. R2090:4, 1421:5

[NTC - Acts 3:1]

Into the temple— The one place where the soul might feel especially near to God. R5503:6 Expecting to find there some opportunity for testifying to the truth. R1421:3, 5838:3
Ninth hour— Three o'clock in the afternoon. R2933:1

[NTC - Acts 3:2]

A certain man lame— At that time homes and hospitals for the afflicted were not thought of. R2095:2

[NTC - Acts 3:3]

Who— The beggar knew Peter and John in advance of his healing. R2933:2
Asked an alms— He looked at the apostles expecting to receive some money. R1998:2 In view of present arrangements for caring for the poor, it is as wrong to encourage public begging now as it was right to respond to it then. R2933:3

[NTC - Acts 3:4]

Look on us— Thus directing his attention to the apostle John as well as himself. R2095:3 Peter and John did not pray with the man nor fix his attention on mind healers nor medicine. R1998:2 They were not exercising any hypnotic influence. R4313:2

[NTC - Acts 3:5]

He gave heed unto them— The cure was effected as soon as the man made the effort to obey the command of the Lord Jesus through Peter. R1421:3

[NTC - Acts 3:6]

Then Peter said— Two special gifts were exercised by Peter; the gift of faith and the gift of healing. R1422:5, 2095:3
Have I none— None to give. The means which the Lord has put into our hands, he intends us to transform in the main into spiritual food and clothing and strength and help. R2933:3,4
As I have give I thee— What the apostle gave was more valuable than money. R2933:3 So today; of the spiritual blessings we are willing to give liberally, without price. (Isa. 55:1) R2933:4 We can give a word of encouragement, a kindly look, a helping hand over difficulties. R2933:5
In the name of Jesus Christ— As a means of calling the attention of the people to the fact of his resurrection and power. R1421:3 "Jesus" his personal name and "Christ" the Anointed, the official name, applicable to him as the Head, and to the whole Church, as his body. R2818:1 It was Jesus, whose power had healed. R2933:5, 2095:3 These things were done by his authority. R61:6*
Rise up and walk— Not a mental healing, not a faith cure, but a bona-fide miracle. R4316:2, 1422:4 Not a case of "prayer-cure" nor being anointed with oil. R2095:3, 1422:4 Perceived that the lame man had faith—he made an effort to obey because he had faith. R5838:3 The gift of healing, here illustrated, "Vanished away," as foretold. (1 Cor. 13:8) R1998:3

[NTC - Acts 3:7]

By the right hand— Illustrating the propriety of permitting the influence of our faith to reach others in a natural and helpful manner. R2095:3
Received strength— Not a prayer-cure, faith-cure, or mind-cure. R1422:4, 4216:2; 2095:3 A complete soundness of the lame ankle. R1422:5

[NTC - Acts 3:8]

Praising God— The poor cripple was not an imposter. R2095:4 A living witness to the power of the risen Lord Jesus. R1421:6

[NTC - Acts 3:9]

All the people saw him— The healings which were done were performed for signs for those about. R4314:5

[NTC - Acts 3:11]

Held Peter and John— We are not to be ashamed of those whom the Lord may use in connection with our spiritual healing. R2933:6
People ran together— Show that the miracle had the desired effect of drawing the attention of the people to the Apostle's teaching. R1421:6 When we obtain the attention of men, it is to be used for preaching the good tidings. R2934:1

[NTC - Acts 3:12]

He answered unto the people— There is no disposition now for Peter to deny the Lord: he fearlessly stands before the people. R1421:6
Ye men of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C252, 293; R1341:1
As though by our own power— The true messengers of God always seek to give the honor unto God, and decline it for themselves. R1634:6 We are merely the instruments of God, and this is a manifestation of God's mercy through Jesus. R5838:6

[NTC - Acts 3:14]

Desired a murderer— "There was no sightliness that we should be desirous of him." (Isa. 53:2, Douay) We found not in him those qualities generally found in earthly conquerors. R574:3

[NTC - Acts 3:15]

And killed— The nation of Israel were the real crucifiers of God's dear Son, even when a Roman governor found no fault in him and desired to set him at liberty. R2095:5 It was the Jews that killed Jesus. Peter did not mention the Roman soldiers at all. Q380:5, 368:T
The Prince of life— The life-giving Prince, the One through whom everlasting life is to come. CR430:4; R2095:6 Messiah, Savior, life-giver. In the Syriac version the word "life-giver" is used where the English word "Saviour" occurs. R2095:6 "Ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes." (Psa. 82:7)—Prince Jesus. F724
Whom God hath raised— By the Father's power. R4174:6 Jesus could never have raised himself, because it was the soul that died, not merely the body. R2795:2 As a reward for his obedience. Q433:2 He ascended on high (Eph. 4:8) and appeared in the presence of God. (Heb. 9:24) Q433:2 A re-creation of the same being; he is still the first and the last of the creation of God, the Only-begotten of the Father. (Rev. 1:11,17,18) R1005:5
From the dead— This refers to our Lord's three days in the tomb. "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell." (Psa. 16:10) R2599:3
Whereof we— The eleven apostles. E212, 213

[NTC - Acts 3:16]

Faith in his name— It was a miracle of Jesus, proving that Jesus was risen. R2095:6

[NTC - Acts 3:17]

Ignorance ye did it— Unwittingly. F629, OV73:2; SM630:2 The Jews did not know whom they were crucifying, and were not a bit more to be blamed than was Paul for assisting in the killing of Stephen. Q368:T The Pharisees knew not what they did. R2471:1; CR492:6 Conscientious conviction that they were doing right. R3052:1 We can suppose that some of the Scribes and Pharisees were murderers at heart and in deed. HG437:5 They were the blinded servants of Satan, though if their hearts had been true and humble, they would have been able to see. R5719:5, 5512:2, 5418:4, 4308:3, 1985:5 Without Satan's blinding influence the Jewish rulers would not have crucified our Lord. HG433:1 We are not to think those Jews as being specially wicked and reprehensible. OV43:1 Partly excusable ignorance, because it was the result of prejudice, which is a fruit of selfishness. R2786:3, 5577:6 We may entertain a measure of hope for some of the most violent opposers of the Truth, less in the case of those who have been enlightened by the Present Truth. F629 They saw the glories, not the sufferings. R4710:3 "Had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory." (1 Cor. 2:8) R5512:2, 5315:5, 5234:6, 5172:6, 5075:5, 4710:3, 4452:4, 4308:3; OV194:4; PT41:4; SM630:2 They merely fulfilled the divine intention. R5315:5, 5234:6 There would be divine forgiveness for the unintentional trespasses and transgressions which they have committed. R5751:4; HG147:6 In a measure extenuating their sin of crucifying the Messiah. R5964:5 Their national blinding was for a purpose, and is to be removed. (Rom. 11:25-27) R2116:5 The Jews who crucified Christ sinned against light and had great responsibility. R5452:2 If any begotten of the holy Spirit should join in any similar crime, the penalty would be the Second Death. R5452:2 The Lord kept secret from the Jews in general his identity. R4452:4 Intended to encourage any who began to realize their national sin, by showing that their sin might be forgiven. R1421:6 Ignorance and blindness of heart and mind is at the bottom of all the sufferings of Christ—both Head and body. R5872:2, 5642:6, 3895:2 This fact should not cause us to hate our opponents. R5872:2 So many of God's children who teach falsely, and thus exercise an injurious influence on the world, do it unintentionally. R1072:5, 5145:3 The majority of those who perpetrate evil do so because ignorant of the principles involved. R5260:4, 4607:6, 451:1* When the church systems shall be raised up, all who stand for the plan of God will be evil spoken of, evil thought of and although offenders may be of the household of faith, we must feel kindly toward them. R5568:1
Also your rulers— None of the chief rulers believed Jesus was the Messiah. R2745:6; SM750:2

[NTC - Acts 3:18]

That Christ should suffer— In order to enter into his glory. Without such suffering he never could be the King of Glory, with power to bless and restore humanity. R5416:3

[NTC - Acts 3:19]

Repent ye therefore— Repentance (change of mind) precedes conversion. R4246:2*; PT390:5,7 Of personal as well as national sins. R5839:1 There is not forgiving on God's part without repentance. R1694:5 A change of mind, conduct, or both. R4246:1 The first stage of justification. PT390:6* A prerequisite of salvation. R1437:2
And be converted— Turned around. R377:2, 5839:1, 4246:2 A radical change of thought or conduct. R2968:3 Indicating a progression in justification. PT390:7* Receive now the covering of your sins through Christ, by faith, and have as a result the divine favor and instruction in righteousness. R2295:2, 5839:1
May be blotted out— Completely and forever removed. R2194:5, 5839:1, 4272:5, 3322:2, 2195:3, 2028:3 Our original sin was not blotted out; only "covered." R2667:1 It is one thing to have our sins forgiven, and quite another to have them blotted out. CR186:6; R3261:1 So long as the believer is blemished physically, mentally and morally, his sins are not blotted out. R2970:5 Our sins will be blotted out when we receive our new perfect bodies. R3314:6, 5839:1, 4659:1, 3802:4, 3261:2, 2970:5, 1654:2 For the Church, instantaneously: "In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump." (1Cor. 15:52) R4659:5, 3729:6, 2970:5 In due time; at the second advent of Christ. F668, 116; R4272:5, 3802:4, 2970:5, 1654:2; NS475:4 With the glorious change of the first resurrection. (1 Cor. 15:43,44) R5839:1 Only believers have escaped from the condemnation that is still upon the world. R1229:4 When, at the close of this Christian Age, the work of election is consummated, then God's Free grace will be extended to all the remainder of mankind. Election now and Free Grace then. Q788:2 To the world this blotting out of sins will come gradually, during the Millennial age. R2970:6,2028:3 Then sins will be actually blotted out, to be no more forever—no trace of them will longer remain. NS136:6 Full reconciliation of so many as will accept God's grace in Christ under the New Covenant. R2563:2, 3106:6, 2000:3; NS290:4 Because ransomed and bought from sin with the precious blood of Christ. R93:6; A162 Uplifting the world to all those glorious qualities of heart, mind and body which were Adam's when he was in the image of God. R4659:5; OV377:1, 346:3; NS182:1 Human weakness and imperfections, the marks of sin, will not be fully blotted out until toward the close of Messiah's reign. R1654:2; CR186:6 The return of favor to the Jews will be when God "shall take away their sins." (Rom. 11:27) B211
When the times— Greek, kairos; fixed times, as in "Times of the Gentiles" (Luke 21:24) B78 Seasons. Q795:2 Years; or, thousand years.R5925:3, 412:6; SM152:T, 617:1; OV44:1 That fixes a definite time when the blessings of liberty from sin and death shall begin to be actually realized. R1494:5
Of refreshing— Recovery of breath. NS136:5 Making new. R741:5, 1494:3 Greenness—springtime. R4996:6 Times, or years, of restitution. SM617:1;C125; R278:1, 3106:6, OV148:2 The Millennial age, in the which he will judge the world. (Acts 17:31) C125;HG187:2 Lifting up from sin and degradation back to human perfection. R4914:3; Q461:4; SM617:1 Of regenerating the world. R5141:5 All the dead in trespasses and sins will be revived. R3755:3 The rolling away of the curse during the thousand years of Christ's reign. A73, 222, 241; E360; R5141:5, 4776:4, 3755:3, 1248:5, 278:1, 271:5 Blessings upon all the families of the earth, including the ten scattered tribes. A154; C292; R1630:2, 4965:4; PT258:1; NS649:6 The return of favor to the Jews will be when God "Shall take away their sins." (Rom. 11:27) B211 The Jews will be first to participate in the blessings of the Messianic Kingdom. R4902:2 Under the New Covenant with Israel at the end of this Gospel age. R4659:2, 904:6; OV69:1 As a result of the second advent of Jesus, the Messiah. SM49:1; HG406:3, 436:5 Speedily to follow the great time of trouble. HG458:5 "He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass." (Psa. 72:6) R1414:6 Of blessing also the physical earth, the footstool of God. SM617:1
From the presence— Greek, prosopon; out from the face of, as a mark of favor. B188; R1414:3
Of the Lord— Jehovah; from his favor, as indicated by the figure of his face turned toward us. R1414:3, 4137:3, 2584:2; B188; NS90:6

[NTC - Acts 3:20]

And he shall send— At this appointed due time of refreshing. R1414:3, 4103:3 Messiah—at the second advent. NS194:6, 541:3, 716:3; HG143:4, 186:2, 232:5; OV289:5, 295:1; SM263:2 The times of refreshing or restitution are due at his return. R1422:1; NS527:3
Jesus Christ— Who will mediate between God and the world. Q451:7 He will then be the owner of the world and prepared to deal with them and effect restitution for as many as will obey him.R4555:1; PT243:2 The world's Prophet, Priest, King, Judge and Mediator. R4881:4, 4640:4, 4428:1, 3951:3; HG272:6
Which before— Who before. A89

[NTC - Acts 3:21]

Must receive— Must retain. R5517:4, 4996:6, 4623:1, 4137:3, 2295:2, 2096:1, 741:6; HG149:6, 187:2, 232:5; NS8:6, 35:1, 99:6, 111:6, 501:4, 541:3 For nearly two thousand years. E452 During all the intervening time from his ascension to the beginning of the times of restitution, or Millennial age. A94; HG342:5
Until the times— Years. R5925:3, 5839:1, 542:4*, 541:2*, 412:6, 276:2, SM617:1, 49:1; OV214:3, 148:2, 109:2; NS342:2 Processes. NS482:2 The period of renewing of the earth and of mankind.R2425:4 Change of dispensation. R5760:4, 5378:2, 2550:6; HG14:3 The whole restitution age, which will be at least one thousand years. HG55:3 Beginning the last 1,000 years of the 7,000-year Seventh Epoch-Day of Jehovah's "rest." (Gen. 2:2) F49, 50 At the end of the 6,000 years of the reign of evil; the antitypical Jubilee, a thousand years long in whose beginning we are now living. R2992:3; F51; NS138:6 The thousand years of Christ's reign. R3409:3, 5839:1, 5171:4, 4776:4, 1618:6; CR121:1; HG651:4; SM667:T; NS452:3, 523:4 The Millennial day. R5378:2, 4594:4, 3701:5, 3202:6, 3013:5, 1337:1, 276:2; 253:2, 214:3; SM331:T; CR65:6; OV214:3; NS716:3, 769:2 The great thousand-year judgment day. R3140:1, 4594:4 The 6,000 years of the reign of sin and death are past, we are living in the dawn of Messiah's day—the Millennium. R5262:3; NS111:6 "If I go, I will come again." (John 14:3) HG341:3 At Christ's second advent. R5863:6, 5171:4, 4776:4, 4753:1, 3847:3, 2859:5, 2425:4, 2351:5, 2116:6, 2096:1, 1618:6, 1483:2, 1359:5, 1018:2*, 904:6, 412:6, 366:4, 278:1, 238:1; E23, 24; CR116:2, 228:4; SM263:2, 331:T; HG149:6, 232:5, 406:3; OV289:5, 295:1; NS166:3, 216:1, 312:2, 475:4, 541:3, 716:3 Will follow our Lord's Second Advent and will last a thousand years. OV377:4 The Kingdom is to be set up at the second advent of our Lord Jesus. HG335:6, 336:3 The Millennium, or Times of Restitution, would result from the second coming of the Lord. C172;HG432:1; NS8:5, 395:3 When, at his second advent, the great King of kings shall take the dominion of the world out of the hands of "the prince of this world." R1052:2 Beginning in 1874. B181, 182, 187, 188, 242 If restitution times chronologically began in October, 1874, the heavens no longer retain our Lord. This is an indirect way the Scriptures teach that the Lord became present in 1874. NS35:1, 8:6, 9:1; R123:6 By the jubilees, to have begun April 6th, 1875 and that he must have left the Holy Place on the tenth day of the seventh month, occurring October 22nd, 1874; or six months before the "times of restitution" began. HG60:3, 55:2 On the strength of this inspired statement alone, we have clear evidence of the fact that our Lord's second advent was due when the Times of Restitution were due to begin, viz., in October, A.D. 1874, as marked by the Jubilee arrangement. B188; NS8:6 The date marked by the Jubilee cycles as the beginning of the Times of Restitution, September 20th, 1874 was the year 6002 A.M. R1980:6 Hence we have already entered "the times of restitution of all things," at which time the return of Christ is due. HG58:5 At the close of the Gospel age, when the church shall have finished her course. R3310:3; NS395:3, 783:3 Following the manifestation of the sons of God (the saints). Rom. 8:19. R1881:5 "The whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of God." (Rom. 8:22) HG334:1 When the Lord, at his second coming, shall have received his members to himself on the plane of glory. R5392:1, 5273:4 When the second Adam and the second Eve become one. R257:3 Following the "marriage supper of the Lamb." Then is when "the Spirit and the Bride shall say, Come." (Rev. 22:17) HG522:6 The second coming of our Lord and the association of His church with Himself in the kingdom, power and authority and rule, will begin the great blessing of the world. NS99:6 The period of the reign of the glorified Christ (Head and body). R2397:5; HG753:1; OV216:5 It should be noted that when the Lord occupies his throne, the Church reigns with him. (Matt. 25:31-46) HG336:5; NS184:5 When he whose right the dominion is, shall take his great power and reign. R683:3 Following the expiration of the "seven times" of Lev. 26:18,21,24,28 (2520 years). R4867:5 Following the great time of trouble. HG458:5; NS614:5, 781:3 Beginning when the new dispensation, represented by the river of the water of life, is made available to men. R3571:2 That future time, when the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord. R4137:3 All these things are in the future. They all belong to the millennial age. NS141:4
Of restitution— Restitution signifies to restore, to put back again into a proper condition. NS139:3 Restoration. R5636:4, 4594:4, 904:6, 741:6, 632:5*, 351:1; HG315:5 The "times of restitution" are the same as the times of "regeneration" in Matt. 19:27,28 R4556:2; PT247:5 Of refreshment, reinvigoration, upbuilding. SM152:T The only "good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people." (Luke 2:10) R1961:4; SM174:2 The "balm of Gilead." (Jer. 8:22) R3033:4, 1693:4 When "the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord" (Hab. 2:14) causing "wars to cease unto the end of the earth." (Psa. 46:9) R544:2, 257:4, 6:2; CR270:3; OV384:1 Christ's Mediatorial kingdom. R4640:4, 4903:1; NS836:4 The actual deliverance of the redeemed race in God's due time and order. One of the foundation doctrines of the Word of God. R3621:6 A lifting up of the poor and needy, and a humbling of the great. R3015:3 Out of degradation, the mire of sin, the horrible pit of iniquity and death. R2706:5; NS182:1 The world's release from the bonds of sin and death. R3961:6, 5872:2, 5643:1, 3999:1; B177; NS680:5 When mankind has been lifted up out of weaknesses and death to full perfection, Adamic death will be destroyed.R4999:5 A return to primeval conditions. R2397:5, 3202:6 Restoring mankind to original perfection, plus knowledge. R4557:6, 5925:3, 5063:6, 3495:5, 1166:6; NS429:5 Foreshadowed by Jesus' miracles of healing, etc. R5068:5; HG547:5 A return to God's likeness. R4673:6, 4553:1, 2397:5; CR270:2; OV377:4; NS342:2 Giving them also the opportunity of becoming sons of God on the earthly plane. R4942:2, 376:4; HG309:1, 316:2 A new start, a new trial, a fresh opportunity of deciding for God, for righteousness. NS726:5 The key which unlocks God's goodness, love, mercy, and justice, and discloses "the exceeding riches of his grace." (Eph. 2:7) R130:1 The great hope for the world. SM134:1; E23; R5822:2; NS138:3 Man will see and feel the restitution work in themselves and in their fellows. R1771:6 Of resurrection for the world. R5167:2, 3106:6, 875:3*, 258:4; HG441:4; NS639:4 The restoration of the world to their "former estate" (life on earth). R541:2*; NS90:6 Man was not redeemed to a spiritual state, but earthly. R2841:1; OV236:5, 359:2; NS69:5 If the evolution theory be true then there were no sinners to be redeemed and restored. R2836:2, 3298:5, 3256:6, 2639:6; SM134:1; HG610:1, 707:3; NS428:4, 429:2 If man did not fall a ransom would be absurd, and a restitution would be a most undesirable thing. R1610:4, 1794:2, 1784:6, 1718:1, 1240:5 Life restored by the Second Adam. R258:4, 257:3, 6:1; HG12:3 The curse will be rolled away. The restitution work is the bringing back from the curse. R5760:3, 3409:3, 1457:2; Q850:3 When "thy dead men shall live." (Isa. 26:19) R1868:3Evidenced by the awakening of Lazarus from death. R4335:6 Typed by Job's restoration to favor and his after-blessing. (Job 42:12,13) R1507:1, 584:1, 194:3 Out of the various degrees of death (represented by sickness and imperfection) up to lasting life as Adam enjoyed it before his disobedience. E393, R376:4There never could be a Millennial age, "times of restitution," so long as the original sentence stood against the race. NS189:5 The lifting of the "curse" (Gen. 3:17) from the ground. R2076:2 There are evidences of the beginning of restitution in the Holy Land in the revival of the vineyards. R4666:1 Great changes in the climate of the earth; Satan will no longer be "the prince of the power of the air." (Eph. 2:2) R1771:6 "Then shall the earth yield her increase." (Psa. 67:6) R5058:1, 4768:2, 2775:6; OV384:1 "The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." (Isa. 35:1) R4768:2, 2775:6; Q845:1 "I will make the place of my feet glorious." (Isa. 60:13) R5058:1, 4988:5, 4768:2; Q850:3; NS844:6 "The desire of all nations shall come." (Hag. 2:7) R5517:4, 1693:4, 1091:3 Israel's Sabbath year of Jubilee has its antitype in the great Millennial age of rest. R4600:1, 1483:2; OV84:3, 88:3, 250:5; NS432:4, 726:4 Foreshadowed by Israel's Jubilee arrangement; when all debts expired, and all property returned to its original owner. B175; PD48/59; R4034:2, 1483:2, 937:6; NS8:6, 634:5 The masses think only of revolt against existing arrangements, because they see not the Jubilee of restitution. R1691:1 The great Sabbath of rest from evil. SM152:T Of all things lost in Adam, to all his race who will accept them under the terms of the New Covenant. R5403:6, 4100:6, 3202:6, 2076:2, 1683:6, 1507:4, 1359:5 For all who accept the ransom. R1496:5, 2076:2 To the Jew first. R5273:5, 2196:1; A294; C256; OV66:2 For all Israel and through them for all mankind. R4659:1 The uplifting or restitution influences will begin with the living generations, but eventually extend to "all the families of the earth." HG446:2; NS614:5 According to the promise made to Abraham. HG514:1 The restoration of favor to Israel is a beginning. B243; R413:1 Jewish restitution is the first item of many blessings to be poured upon mankind by a gracious creator. OV66:2 The Israelites and the Sodomites will be sharers in that work of restoration. (Ezek. 16:53-55) R4594:4, 5314:5, 4881:3, 4599:4, 447:4 Not for the Church who sacrifice their earthly natures. R4646:2, 2632:5; CR98:5 Of all mankind—the not-elect, to human perfection. OV359:2, 390:2 The later Pentecost, in which God will pour out his Spirit upon all flesh. (Acts 2:17) R4639:2, 2323:5 "Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth." (1 Tim. 2:4) R770:3; CR65:6 Under the New Law Covenant of the future. R4835:6; OV279:2 As a result of blotting out of sins. R866:3 Made possible by Jesus' sacrifice. PT386:4*; R5059:6;CR116:4 The result of the legal satisfaction of the claims of justice. R3000:2, NS510:1 In due time the redemption price will be applied to justice in exchange for the world of mankind. SM666:3 A ransom past and a consequent restitution in the future. R5801:4, 258:5; HG419:1 The death of Messiah was the seal—the guarantee of the fulfillment of all the visions and prophecies of coming blessings. B68 Brought to pass by The Christ, Head and body. R5636:4, 5558:2, 4542:2, 2397:4,5; SM143:2, 275:T; PT165:4; HG352:4, 367:5; OV216:5 Regeneration of the willing and obedient by Christ and his Bride. E140, 221, 419; R4988:5, 4556:2, 1683:5 Messiah will be the Regenerator and His bride will be the nourisher, instructor, helper, of all mankind under the New Covenant. SM207:2 Instructing, uplifting, blessing, all the willing and obedient. R5899:2, 5643:1, 5269:2, 3701:5, 3637:2; PD18/26; HG441:4, 651:4; OV44:1; NS658:3 The uplifting of man mentally, morally and physically, up, up, up, to all that was lost in Eden. R4640:4, 4903:1, 4753:1, 4552:6, 4322:5, 3571:2, 3495:5, 3310:3, 2281:4; NS182:1, 577:2, 579:6, 815:6 The uplifting will be along the lines of instruction, chastisement and correction in righteousness. R2379:3; NS690:6 When temperance reform, slum and healing work will be effectually accomplished. R5045:6 Their restitution or resurrection will gradually progress as the truth tries or judges them and finds them responsive. OV42:T Actual obedience to the Divine Law, and actual attainment of this standard of character, will be required. NS690:5 "Resurrection by judgment." (John 5:29, Revised Version) R4556:3 In due time Satan will be bound. R3310:3, 3701:4, 2116:6, 2014:5; HG355:6; NS202:4 Times of restitution and blessing, not times of world-burning, will follow the second coming of Jesus. HG627:2 The restitution of all things does not begin until the return of Christ. "Elijah truly shall come and restore all things." (Matt. 17:11) HG56:2, 68:3; B254 When "the Sun of Righteousness shall arise with healing in his beams." (Mal. 4:2) R4988:4, 2973:5, 2573:6, 2122:6, 1877:6 When the Redeemer shall be the Restorer. R3956:1, 276:2 In the Millennial morning the world will arise from sin and degradation and death and rejoice in the divine favor. R4428:2; PT141:1; NS556:3 It will require the entire thousand years for the full accomplishment of all these glorious things. R5839:2 The re-creating, the re-generation, the re-newing, the re-storing of the heart will be a gradual work and will require and have the Millennial age or times of restitution for its accomplishment. R1374:4, 542:4*, 276:2; A241; OV203:6; NS335:6 God foresaw that it would require a thousand years to banish selfishness and re-establish love in full control. D311As soon as the foreordained number of the elect are glorified, the present age and its objects will have ended. Then the restitution work will begin. R5839:5, 5392:1, 4942:2; CR37:3 After the Church has experienced the new birth, the race will be restored to its primitive conditions of perfection and life as represented in Adam in the Garden of Eden. Q822:3 Adamic death will entirely cease when Christ, Head and body, shall introduce the New Covenant to the world through Israel. R1365:3 When Messiah has established his Kingdom with the Ancient Worthies in Israel, mankind will be still dying the Adamic death until they come into harmony with it and become "Israelites." This will take a considerable time. Q213:2, 214:T, 205:1, 206:2, 210:T A slight beginning is already commencing in 1878 with the Berlin conference and opened the door for the restoration now beginning. R413:1
Of all things— A recovery of all that was lost in Adam. R3909:5, 3847:3, 3821:5, 3755:3, 3409:3, 3133:5, 2352:1, 1505:5, 1267:2, 27:5*; A73;HG12:3, 540:3; PD18/26; Q830:2 All that was lost in Eden and was redeemed at Calvary. R5063:6,5037:2, 3889:5, 2596:6, 184:5; B179; E306, 457; HG132:5, 436:5 Of that lost by Adam and bought by Christ. E24, 221; R4776:4, 3913:3, 1879:5, 1567:6, 1256:4, 258:4; OV290:2; NS836:4 Of earthly privileges and blessings lost in the first Adam. E140,466; R2841:1; PD18/26; NS69:5, 90:6, 274:1 Bringing the whole earth to be again a Paradise of God and worldwide Eden. R4557:6, 5694:2, 5063:6, 5057:6, 3571:2, 2836:3, 2580:6, 1750:2, 584:1, 184:5; CR116:2,4, 196:4; Q845:1, 850:3 This will include a restoration of kingly powers to every member of Adam's race. R5636:4; NS280:2 Of life, health, and perfection of human nature. E221, 306, 402; R5078:5, 5063:6, 1879:5 Including those in the great prison house of death. R1903:3, 2813:6; HG496:5 "Both of the dead and living." (Rom. 14:9) R1118:5* Of the living and dead of Israel. D557 Of the garden of Eden. D648; R5057:6, 4557:6; CR116:2; HG132:5; NS69:5 Of the dominion over earth. A191; R4914:2; Q461:4 Dominion over the lower animals. PD7/13; R5574:3 The lower animals will also share in the blessings and the restoration of order. R5574:2 Of happiness, from coming into harmony with God. R5126:1; NS182:1 To soundness of being. R1149:2* Of long life. OV127:3; PT386:5* Fellowship with God. E457 A full knowledge of God. R1166:6, 209:1
God hath spoken— Bound himself by his word and his oath. (Heb. 6:13-18) R5069:5
All his holy prophets— The Lord's Kingdom was the theme of them all. C20, A108; R1351:3;OV226:2; HG335:6, 344:6 Spoken by every prophet, either directly or indirectly. HG56:2 Speaking as the oracles of God. R3167:5 No prophet could be the Lord's mouthpiece without referring to these times. NS139:4 And cannot, therefore, be disputed by any who acknowledge the inspiration of the Bible. R1091:3 "Whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place." 2 Peter 1:19 R1761:4 Ezekiel (16:53-60) is one of the Prophets referred to by St. Peter. R4881:4 Isaiah, Jeremiah, Hosea, Micah, have spoken of these coming times. HG443:5 Restitution is the message of the Bible, from Genesis to Revelation. R5839:2; CR270:3 As the grand future consummation of the divine plan. D648

[NTC - Acts 3:22]

Moses— The Mediator of the Law Covenant. D629; R4646:4, 3917:3, 2858:6, 401:2; CR99:1, 485:3; SM200:3, NS141:2 Was the type of the greater Prophet, Christ the Head and the Church his body. Fi; B303, D629; R5963:5, 5421:5, 5298:3, 4503:6, 4341:5, 401:2; PT67:2; NS141:5, 352:4
Truly said— Foretold the great Mediator and the better work he would accomplish by the New Covenant. CR99:1; SM200:3; R4646:4 Pointing down to Christ's Millennial kingdom. Q219:T
A prophet— A teacher. D637; R4515:5, 4496:1, 4371:5, 4354:4, 4058:1, 3164:4, 2859:4, 2611:6; PT132:3, 20:5; Q219:T Law-giver. R2859:4, 5046:6 Leader. R3999:4 Messiah. R5027:2, 4940:1, 4708:3; 4496:1, Q531:2; CR112:5; NS429:6, 493:6 Priest and King. R3917:3, 4638:4, 3063:4, 2314:1, 1693:4, 1364:3; Q531:2; PT110:T; NS502:2 The offices are united: "Thou art a priest forever after the order of Melchisedec"—who was a priest upon his throne. (Heb. 7:17) D637 The promised Seed of Abraham is the great Prophet of whom Moses wrote, and whom Paul explains to be the Christ—Jesus the Head, and the overcoming church the members of his body. R905:1; NS141:5 The Christ, Head and Body. D629; R5839:4, 5027:2, 4464:3, 4371:5, 4354:4, 4055:1, 3164:4, 3120:5, 3069:5, 2314:4, 283:4; CR157:3; PT20:5, 132:3; HG232:5; OV279:2; PD67/79; Q531:2; NS216:1, 352:4, 502:2 The Lamb of God. R3795:2 The Bride, the Lamb's wife. OV279:2; PD23/34 The glorified High Priest. R2242:5 Of which Jesus in the flesh was the forerunner, and preparer of the way before the still greater glorified Christ of the second advent. R2621:1 The Mediator of the New Covenant. R4714:3, 5928:4, 5027:2, 4940:1, 4708:3, 4496:1, 2859:1,3,4; D629;PT120:2, 250:1; NS723:2
Raise up— Elect and exalt. R1195:5 To power. R4371:5; PT20:5 The great antitypical Moses must be raised up, before the blessing of restitution can come to mankind in general. R5285:6, 5388:2, 3999:4; E144; CR96:3 The New covenant will become operative toward the world after the "Body of Christ is complete. D631 Jesus was the first raised up. Fi; R5421:5, 5298:3; 2859:5, Q469:T; CR93:5 The raising up of the members of this great prophet has been in process for nearly nineteen centuries. R4515:5, 4642:2, 4438:4, 2859:5; SM49:2, CR59:2, 326:5; PT111:2, 227:5, 230:2; Q531:2 The entire Gospel age has been the period of the raising up of the Christ. D629; R5928:1, 5922:6, 5421:5, 4436:2, 4354:4, 4341:5, 3069:5; CR43:2; PT132:3, 120:2 Already in the sense of being transformed by the renewing of their minds. These have the promise that they shall be raised up still further in "the first resurrection." R2859:6Out of sin, death, the world, human nature, to be joint-heirs of glory, honor and immortality. OV30:1; R4835:6, 4504:1
Of your brethren— "The firstborn among many brethren." (Rom. 8:29) OV30:1 All Israel represented the whole world of mankind under the New Covenant. NS352:4
Like unto me— Moses, the typical prophet. R2858:3; SM499:1 A great Deliverer. A78; R4464:3,704:6; CR59:2, NS141:1 But greater. R4714:3, 4631:4, 4496:1, 4440:4, 4055:1, 3756:2, 2858:5; C316; CR157:3; PT36:T, 196:1; OV89:3, 94:T; Q219:T; NS429:6 I am a type of him. R4940:1, 4631:4, 4058:1; CR93:5, 99:1; SM49:1 Moses was a type of Christ—Jesus the Head and the Church his Body. HG421:6; OV104:1; T77; NS216:1 The electing of the members of the Great Prophet like unto Moses continues. D631 The antitype of Moses, the mediator of the Law Covenant. R4438:4, 4436:2, 4354:4, 2858:6; E27; CR59:2, 96:3; PT132:3, 182:2; OV89:3, 94:T, 279:2, 286:1; Q219:T;SM200:3; NS141:2, 295:3 A better mediator than Moses—Messiah. OV76:2 Messiah, Head and body, Mediator of the New Covenant, as I am of the Law Covenant. R4560:6, 4503:6, 4440:4, 3917:3, 2709:2; CR326:5; OV286:1; PT36:T, 67:2 The New Law Covenant will be established as the old Law Covenant was, only on a higher plane and through a greater Mediator and by better sacrifices. R4322:5; PT33:2 The Representative of God to all mankind, as Moses was to all Israel. R5963:5 Able to do for the world what Moses was unable to do for Natural Israel. CR485:3 Cleansing the people, as Moses did in the type. R283:3, 4371:5; PT20:5 Reconciling them to the divine law. E27 The likeness is not of a personal kind, but a similarity of position and work. R1321:3 Christ Jesus, by full obedience to the Law Covenant, attained the right to "Moses' seat," the right to supersede Moses as the lawgiver. R5046:6 Like unto Moses: as "our Passover," as "the Resurrection," as "the Life." R1321:3, 1322:1 To whom every "Israelite indeed," was bound even unto death, with all their hopes of life anchored in him. F434 A beautiful blend of character; ability with humility. R1651:3 God's dealings with natural Israel will again be resumed, only on a higher plane, through the antitypical Mediator, The Christ, instead of Moses. R4646:3, 4681:1,5, 4642:3, 3917:3; OV29:4; PT111:2
Him shall ye hear— Obey. F113; OV29:4, 42:T, 76:2; R3597:3, 3555:6, 3164:4, 2185:4, 2063:5, 1195:5; NS430:1, 523:5 Heed. T78; R2394:2, 1056:6, 769:6, 700:6 A test, not of faith but of works. F113 If you desire to come back into harmony with God. R5298:3 "The dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live." (John 5:25) R4793:2, 704:6; F708 That pure message which will effect their full deliverance from ignorance, superstition and sin. "I will turn to the people a pure message, that they may all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent." (Zeph. 3:8-9) R5733:4; OV384:1 "To come unto the knowledge of the truth." (1 Tim. 2:4) R2197:5 Every member of our race shall come to a clear knowledge of the Truth. NS284:1, 317:4 The individual will be obliged to cooperate. R2379:3

[NTC - Acts 3:23]

Shall come to pass— This prophecy belongs to the "Times of restitution of all things." R4371:5; PT20:4 By the end of the Millennial age. R2434:6,4196:2, 4114:5, 3502:2, 3387:5 By outward obedience to the reasonable and just arrangement of the Kingdom, the sinner might live at least to the end of the Millennium. (Isa. 65:20) D643 In the harvest of the Millennial age. R1219:1; NS628:6 The world's second trial and its sentence yet future. R892:3; NS141:4 A change of dispensation. R3947:2 When the "ministry of reconciliation" (2 Cor. 5:19) is finished. R2855:6 At the time of final testing by the Father. R3109:2 In order to have a clean universe. A243
That every soul— Every person, individual, being. R892:3, 4371:5, 3063:4, 2611:6 700:6; SM314:1; PT20:5 Including the fallen angels. R2612:1,1679:6
Which— After reasonable trial, be esteemed despisers of the grace of God. F709; SM358:2 After full, fair warning and helpful advice. R4542:6,3684:4; PT166:2; NS547:6 When Christ and the New Covenant are made fully known. R1179:4
Will not— Those who will not accept the reconciliation. R3684:4; NS237:1 Whoever will not accept the righteous regulations of that government. NS668:4, 367:5 Will not submit to the rewriting of the divine law in his character. F360; NS414:5 Unwilling to progress, by obedience to that great Prophet. R3387:5 Who refuse obedience to His righteous authority. HG729:5; SM389:2 The correction not heeded. R2543:6; NS414:5 Being unwilling and disobedient. R5576:5, 1512:5, 1056:6, 1028:5* The unwilling and rebellious. R4776:5, 4555:2, 2972:5; OV267:1; NS752:4, 782:6 All who neglect to come into fullest harmony with the knowledge that shall fill the whole earth. OV23:2 Whosoever at that time will not avail himself of the great privileges and blessings of liberty and return to the Father's family. R3512:4, 3406:6; CR37:4; SM167:T; NS456:1 Who do not conform to the Kingdom. R5575:4, 5276:6, 3590:1, 2980:1, 2640:4, 2375:1 All who will not come under the headship of Christ, but arrayed themselves under Satan, as enemies of God and righteousness. NS230:2, 648:1 But would fight against the Kingdom or oppose its rule in any particular. F709 Persistently refusing divine favor. R4049:1, 4903:1, 3219:2; NS614:6, 664:2 Who refuse the divine offer of reconciliation. E30, 193 Those who love sin, and deliberately choose it. E415; R3091:2, 2707:4 After coming "unto the knowledge of the truth." (1 Tim. 2:4) R2519:5; E415 When each one is brought to a knowledge of the Truth he is judged thereby. E199 When the Great Prophet, Priest, Judge, King, Head and members will begin dealing with Israel and through Israel with the world. R4331:1; PT52:2 There will be no call in the Millennial age; it will be a command. F93; R4175:3, 2334:5; NS598:6
Hear— Future tense. R1970:1 Give heed. T78; R3026:3, 2394:2, 1056:6, 768:6, 700:6 Obey. D519; E219, 473; F700; R4514:2, 3069:5, 3026:3, 2690:1, 2630:4, 2519:5, 2504:6, 2236:4, 2185:4, 1180:4; PT82:3; HG139:2, 306:6, 421:6; SM49:1, 58:1; NS141:4, 237:1, 262:1, 523:5, 602:1, 670:5 Render perfect obedience. T50; E218; R5822:5, 4613:1, 2833:1, 2611:6 Come forth to judgments, disciplines, corrections in righteousness. R4049:1,4114:5; NS602:1, 690:6 Learn to love righteousness and hate iniquity. A303; R5823:3; SM589:3 "Then will I turn to the people a pure language (message)." (Zeph. 3:9) R5097:6 Every knee must bow and every tongue must confess. (Phil. 2:10, Rom. 14:11) R3687:3, 2972:5, 2473:6; SM58:1, 389:2; OV13:2, 30:T The righteous shall be in the majority. R3555:6 Implies a command with the authority to enforce. R4729:1, 3094:3, 2334:5 Each will be required to heed the voice of the antitypical Moses. R4320:6 The rebellious will be dealt with by force and with "stripes" during the Millennium. NS614:6, 658:3 First all the blind eyes must be opened, and all the deaf ears unstopped. (Isa. 35:5) R4631:5, 5939:5, 3164:4, 2993:2, 2236:4; CR93:5 Gradually, line upon line, precept upon precept. (Isa. 28:10) F709 The gradual resurrection to perfect life, step by step, will be of believers only. R1077:5 And thus choose life. R2611:6, 892:5 "Hear and your soul shall live." (Isa. 55:3) R3597:3 In the end of the Millennium, all the willingly righteous shall have reached perfection, and all the unwilling shall have been destroyed. D654; R5576:5; HG434:6 If he fails to become one of God's people, he dies under the original wrath of God. R4638:4; PT110:1
That prophet— The glorious Christ, antitype of Moses. D519; E473; R4477:2,4438:4, 4406:3, 3990:5, 2611:6, 2352:2, 2063:5; PT271:2; HG232:5, 752:5; OV286:1; NS216:1, 493:6 The great Mediator of the New Covenant. R4631:5, 4940:1, 4478:2, 4406:3, 4320:5; Q469:T; PT271:2, 273:13 "Mediator between God and men." (1 Tim. 2:5) R4579:1 The Christ, Head and body. R2833:1, 4537:6 4514:2; E218; F700; PT82:3, 273:13, 283:2; HG139:2, 732:5; NS502:2 Raised up during this Gospel age. R4631:5,4514:2, 4477:2; CR43:2; PT82:3, 271:2 Teacher, Counselor, Leader. R2550:6, 5285:5, 4354:4, 3048:5; SM314:1; PT132:3; HG139:2; NS386:4, 602:1 Priest and King. R4806:3, 5922:5, 5299:5, 4638:4, 4631:6, 4331:1, 2519:5, 2504:6, 2352:2, 2314:1; PT52:2, 110:T; NS502:2 Messiah. R5299:5,3, 4940:1; SM314:1; NS493:6 The Messiah will be composed of Jesus the head and the Church his body, and together they will be the great Priest, Prophet, King, Judge and Mediator. CR43:2 Christ, "the Way, the Truth, and the Life." (John 14:6) R2454:5 When he speaks plainly to all the people. E333 Whose voice was typified by the still small voice which Elijah heard. R2334:5
Shall be destroyed— Be cut off in the Second Death. A107; D520; E199,402, 471; R5939:5, 5344:5, 4640:4, 4175:3, 3528:1, 3512:4, 3406:6, 3164:4, 3094:3, 3069:5, 3063:4, 2763:5, 2833:1, 2252:5, 1454:1, 1195:5; HG344:5, 421:6, 514:4; OV267:1; SM589:3, 741:1; T50, 78; NS262:1, 284:1, 317:4, 424:2, 459:5, 523:5, 536:1, 547:6, 577:5, 782:6 Sustain the loss of life, and therefore all the pleasures of life. R4965:1 A merciful blotting out of existence. R3502:2, 2574:4 With "everlasting destruction." (2 Thes. 1:9) E20, 199; R4507:6, 4140:4; 3947:2; SM766:2; OV166:1; 557:1 Shall "Be as though they had not been." (Obad. 1:16) R1216:6, 4965:1; E387; NS523:5 Final extinction, utterly destroyed. R5493:6, 4331:1, 4341:6, 4196:3; PT52:2; HG139:2, 224:1, 232:6, 268:1, 272:6, 283:6, 448:6; OV47:3; SM437:1; NS14:2, 295:3, 429:1, 523:5, 547:6, 606:6 Cut off forever from life without remedy or hope. R912:2, 1679:6; A:303; E20; SM49:1; HG514:4; NS459:5, 557:1, 858:1 Destroyed as unworthy of life. HG729:5; NS536:1 Shall not be tormented. R4140:4, 3947:2, 3074:6, 2574:4, 803:3; SM314:2; NS523:5, 670:6 Contrary to the unscriptural teaching of eternal torment. R3083:1,4 He never gets out from the original wrath of God. R4638:4; PT110:1 "As natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed." (2 Pet. 2:12) R5847:4, 5078:5, 5037:4, 4965:4; SM314:2, 437:1; OV166:1; NS523:5, 863:6 The revival of man's life in the Millennial age will not make him immortal or incapable of destruction. HG358:3 "Evil-doers shall be cut off." (Psa. 37:9) E240 "Shall not see life" in its full sense. (John 3:36) F700; R4638:4; PT110:1 "The wrath of God abideth on them. (John 3:36) E439 "On whomsoever it (this stone) shall fall, it will grind him to powder." (Luke 20:18) R1983:4 Prefigured by the destruction of the Egyptians in the Red Sea. R3998:5, 3999:4; F459 Illustrated by the fate of Korah and his associates for their conspiracy against Moses' leadership. (Num. 16:31-33) PD34/45 The "goat" class in the parable of the sheep and goats. (Matt. 25:31-46) R3528:4, 769:6, 701:1 "Those mine enemies which would not that I should reign over them." (Luke 19:27) R3219:1 "He will not always chide, neither will he keep (retain, or hold back) his anger forever." (Psa. 103:9) R1402:6, 1772:2 Not wail and gnash his teeth and blaspheme God's name throughout eternity. R2713:2 Not worthy of further effort on God's part for their reclamation. R5576:5; CR471:4 All rejecters, after bring brought to a full knowledge of God's character and plan, and of their privileges in Christ. R4594:4, 3219:2, 2473:6, 1855:6, 1077:5; OV152:6; NS284:1, 317:4 All who reject the grace of God. R2314:4, 1778:4; CR139:2; HG192:1; OV152:6; NS741:4 All that refuse divine favor under that New Covenant. R4341:6; NS699:1, 718:1 Those who reject the ransom. R884:4 The wilful sinners against light and opportunity. R2690:4, 5822:2, 3870:3, 3687:3, 3048:5, 1855:6, 1149:4*; HG192:1, 268:1, 305:6; OV13:2; NS222:5, 386:4, 424:2, 547:6, 577:5, 699:1, 706:6 All who obey merely because compelled by force. D520 All not in fullest heart-harmony with the Lord. R3228:3, 2713:2, 1879:6; CR50:5; NS547:6, 686:1 All who do not conform to God's law of love. R5575:4, 258:5 All who will not obey him throughout the Millennial age. R5253:6, 3063:4, 1685:4 All shall be tested and the disobedient cut off from life. R1068:4; HG309:1 Those who cling to sin and injustice. R2993:3 Those who shall ultimately prove incorrigible. R4140:4, 4114:5, 2596:4, 1056:6; OV312:5, 256:5 Those who knowingly, willingly, understandingly oppose the restitution work. R3889:5, 770:1; SM741:1; NS523:5 Those who refuse to walk up the "highway of holiness." (Isa. 35:8) R2331:6, 2763:5, 2063:5 "The ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous...but the way of the ungodly shall perish." (Psa. 1:5,6) R1235:1 "Not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance." (2 Peter 3:9) R1085:6 "Every soul shall die for his own sin." (Jer. 31:30) R111:1 No lover of righteousness shall suffer the Second Death, and no lover of evil shall escape it. R1782:1, 1273:5 Christ "dieth no more" (Rom. 6:9) and will release none from the Second Death. R2657:4
Among the people— Losing all that the faithful will gain. E388 No one shall continue except those who are in accord with God. SM230:2

[NTC - Acts 3:25]

Covenant— Back to his covenant relationship established on a better basis. R952:4 Christ will mediate for Israel the New Covenant as a substitute for their old one. R4555:1 A covenant includes promises, but implies an agreement. PT359:2*
In thy seed shall— A glimmer of promise that God would at some future time do something for mankind. R5768:3 Jews were in darkness in respect to the meaning of this promise. R5769:5
Be blessed— This seed of Abraham, The Christ, will roll away the curse, and roll in instead God's blessings upon humanity. CR366:3; R5769:5, 4557:3; NS778:6 This is the "Everlasting Gospel." (Rev. 14:6) R345:1

[NTC - Acts 3:26]

Unto you first— To Israel first was the Gospel of the new dispensation preached—"To the Jew first, and afterward to the Gentile." (Luke 24:46-47, Acts 13:46, Rom. 2:9-10) R1846:2, 1795:1, 1422:2; Q380:1 As the natural seed of Abraham, God offered to them first the special favor of high exaltation to bless the world. R1422:2 According to God's covenant with their fathers. R1795:1 "For the promise is unto you, and unto your children." Acts 2:39 R1541:6 Until the seventy weeks of favor ended. C169; Q380:1
Raised up— And since has been raising up the Church. R5928:2; PT120:2
Jesus— The Messenger of a New Covenant. R1958:3

[NTC - Acts 4:1]

Sadducees— They were practically unbelievers, because they were of the wealthier and therefore more respectable class. R4986:3 They denied the resurrection of the dead and the existence of spirit beings. R2939:5, 1424:2

[NTC - Acts 4:2]

Being grieved— The Sanhedrin wished to arraign the apostles, not for the good deed of healing the lame man, but rather for their preaching of Jesus. R5839:3 The Sadducees were the policy men of that time. The preaching of the resurrection of Jesus would be an aggravation, because it was in direct conflict with their belief and teachings. R2939:5 Through jealousy; as are the clergy at the present time. OV264:4; R4060:1, 2940:2, 2096:2; HG712:1* The Sadducees specially resented this new doctrine, which antagonized their views and to some extent supported their religious opponents, the Pharisees. R2939:6 They preferred to have the people in ignorance. HG383:1 The news was so new and so good that the religious teachers could not believe it to be true. R241:3Those who were first invited, but rejected. (Luke 14:16-22) R342:6
They— The apostles. R3189:5
Taught the people— The apostles were really imparting to the people some knowledge of spiritual things, without being ordained by man, and on subjects about which the recognized doctors of divinity and theology knew nothing. R2096:2 Without money and without price. R4060:1 The people were giving more interested attention to these "laymen" than they gave to the religious rulers. R2096:1
Preached through Jesus— Because of the ransom he had paid. R241:3 The value of his death as our redemption price. R95:1
The resurrection— A re-vitalizing or re-creation from the dead. R1642:5 A judgment-resurrection. R1512:2 By provision of the ransom. R875:3* That was the hope. Without Jesus and the ransom sacrifice there could be no hope of a resurrection. HG136:4 No other doctrine is so prominent in the New Testament as the resurrection; except the second coming of our Lord. R1508:6

[NTC - Acts 4:3]

Put them in hold— In prison; not as felons, but for trial. R2939:2, 1424:2 Over night, for the meeting of the Sanhedrin next day. R4316:2,2939:2

[NTC - Acts 4:4]

Was about five thousand— One of the evidences of favor in the last half of the seventieth week. B70, 71 These Israelites, after Pentecost, were but a remnant as compared with the whole of Israel. R2301:2
Annas and Caiaphas— Annas, the High Priest, and Caiaphas, his son, about two months previously had both presided in the trial of the Master himself. R2939:3 Caiaphas was the very one who condemned Jesus. R4316:3 Annas was subsequently dragged through the streets and murdered. R3369:3

[NTC - Acts 4:6]

Were gathered together— Met as a court to hear, to overawe, to browbeat and to condemn Peter and John for their temerity in attempting to teach the people. R2096:5

[NTC - Acts 4:7]

By what power— The power of God. R4316:6 The object of the trial evidently was to condemn the apostles for having practiced necromancy, sorcery, the black art. R2939:6, 4316:5

[NTC - Acts 4:8]

With the Holy Ghost— Peter, as spokesman for the three, was supernaturally assisted. R2939:5 The holy Spirit, of meekness, patience, gentleness, long-suffering, brotherly-kindness. R2940:1
Said unto them— An address which is beautiful, for its simplicity, directness, and meek-boldness. R2940:1

[NTC - Acts 4:9]

He is made whole— A bona-fide miracle, straightening the ankle bones and giving to the ligaments strength never before possessed. R4316:2

[NTC - Acts 4:10]

Be it known unto you all— How courageous indeed were the Apostle's words. To have evaded the point would have shown fear; and failed to make a proper impression on the Sanhedrin. R5839:3,2940:1
People of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C293; R1341:1 Evidently the apostles knew nothing about any "lost ten tribes." R2085:3
The name of Jesus Christ— By the authority and power of. R2940:1
Whom ye crucified— Declaring that the Sanhedrin murdered Messiah. R5839:3, 2940:1 He charged straight home the responsibility of his death upon them. R4316:6, 2096:5 He states the matter without bitterness or acrimony. R2940:1, 2096:5
Whom God raised— Christ could never have raised himself; it was his soul that died, and not merely his body. R2795:2 A re-creation of the same being; he is still the first and the last, the Only Begotten of the Father. (Rev. 1:11, 17, 18) R1005:5
Even by him— He credited the miracle wholly to Jesus; a lesson to all the Lord's ambassadors. R5839:3

[NTC - Acts 4:11]

This is the stone— Christ as the foundation stone in the spiritual temple of God. R1760:3, 2096:5, 2940:1 The Apostle quoted to them from the prophecy of David. (Psalm 118:22) R5839:6, 2940:1 The precious corner-stone, (Isa. 28:16) the head-stone of God's building, (Psa. 118:22) model of the whole; stone of stumbling and rock of offence to both the houses of Israel. (Isa. 8:14) C329, 330 The chief corner stone in the divine plan of the ages. R1424:3 The one and only foundation of his people's salvation. R2012:5
Which was set at nought— Nevertheless God had highly exalted him to be the head over the Church, the spiritual temple. R2096:5

[NTC - Acts 4:12]

Salvation— Life. R611:4 For which the Jews had been waiting—a national salvation and an individual salvation in the Kingdom of God. R2940:2"Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood." (Rev. 5:9) E446 Jesus' death and resurrection opened up a new way to life. R5549:3 Faith in him and in his blood is the only condition of reconciliation with God. HG117:4 Having accepted Christ as the ransom, God "is faithful and just to forgive us our sins." (1 John 1:9) HG299:2
In any other— Buddha, Confucius, ignorance or what-not. D192, 193; R2940:4, 1647:5 Not by the Law covenant, nor by heathen ignorance.R3399:4; NS808:4 There was no hope of salvation in Moses and in the Law, any more than in the heathen systems of theology. R2096:6 No man can be saved by works of the law, works of righteousness. Our justification and salvation are through faith in the blood of Christ. NS539:5, 766:5 Anyone attempting to climb into the family of God otherwise "the same is a thief and a robber." (John 10:1; Rom. 5:1,2) R3020:2, 1647:5
None other name— Than the name of Jesus. R5614:6, 858:4, 544:3, 392:2, 257:6, 6:4 By faith in Christ comes the blessing of God. R1425:1,5840:2;E472 The channel of all of God's mercy in Christ Jesus. R5179:3 Christ Jesus is the only Savior. CR19:6 "The way, the truth, and the life." (John 14:6) NS766:5 Knowledge of, and faith in, and obedience to Christ was the only God appointed way of salvation. R2096:6; NS643:6 None but those who accept Christ and form character are fit for the Kingdom. HG145:6 Nowhere in the Scriptures is eternal life promised to any except on conditions of faith in Christ the Redeemer, and repentance. R1437:2, 5871:4, 5071:1; HG699:6, 700:1; NS411:5 The one way of approaching God is by and through the Great Advocate. R4786:4, 5840:1, 5105:5, 4629:1, 761:4 Only one way of escape from condemnation has been provided. HG293:5 "No man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (John 14:6) R2454:5; CR420:5 No one was saved before Jesus came. R5179:4, 5774:6; SM43:3 Only a comparatively small portion of the human family have ever heard of his name. R3701:3; HG316:1; NS279:5, 833:3 The dead of humanity will hear that name in the resurrection, during the thousand years. (John 1:9) SM197:1; R3025:6 Mohammedans are heathen in the sense of not recognizing Christ. R4140:5 The benighted heathen shall not be left in ignorance of that name. In due time this true light shall lighten every man. R3788:5 This would be a difficult lesson for his hearers to receive. R2940:2
Must be saved— From death. R611:4, 1126:2 From our condition of condemnation, and be brought back into the family of God. HG694:6 Either in this age or in any other. NS803:5 The Kingdom will give to every son and daughter of Adam one full, fair, righteous opportunity to come to a knowledge of the truth that they may be saved. NS822:2, 705:6; SM780:2 Whereby members of Adam's race may be reconciled to God. NS225:2 Come into heart relationship with God. R5444:5 Whereby they can be saved, and all who will come unto him through Christ will be accepted. R4629:1 May have life, with full recognition of the efficacy of the ransom. R401:5 Through the blood once shed as the ransom-price for the whole world. R5871:4, 1231:2, 709:3 He paid the penalty which was the full satisfaction of justice. E461 Justification by faith is the underlying principle of the whole system of Christianity. A100 Faith in Jesus was the only way of salvation. R761:4, 544:3 Cornelius was not "saved" until Peter told him the way. R800:6 Having purchased the race, it is necessary that the Great Physician heal them. E473 In the Millennium. R3025:6 "In that day" the Sodomites will be given an opportunity to believe in the "only name." HG336:2 Neither innocence nor ignorance, nor any other natural condition will save. R1043:6

[NTC - Acts 4:13]

When they— The Sanhedrin. R5840:1
Boldness— Courage. R4460:2, 4316:6; NS666:5 The Sanhedrin were perplexed as they perceived that the disciples had so strong a case. R5840:2
Peter and John— The Pentecostal blessing qualified them for the ministry. R5589:4
They were unlearned— The humbler walks of life, led them to strength of character. F210, 211; R5563:1, 2925:3, 2820:6 Lacking the polish or education which people expected in religious teachers. R4969:2, 748:1 Not theologians, but of the "common people," addressed them meekly, simply, yet with holy boldness. R2096:5 An example of the honesty of the Bible. PD43/53; OV11:6 Had they more learning, the probabilities are that they would have been proportionately less ready for the Lord and his message. NS562:2 The Gospel message takes hold chiefly upon those less favored in the present life. R4460:2 Not many great, not many learned, not many rich, not many noble. SM750:2 The Lord is now using agencies, messengers, that are not acceptable to many. R5258:4
They marvelled— Even the multitude perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant. R5941:6 As with Jesus, the people said, "Whence hath this man this wisdom?" (Matt. 13:54) R646:5 Their zeal and earnestness was astonishing to their fellowmen. HG416:1 Whoever the Lord may use as his mouthpiece will be endowed with the necessary ability. R4316:6 No eloquence of error can stand before the logic of their deductions from the Law and the Prophets and the teachings of the Lord. R1525:5
Knowledge of them— Having learned in the school of Christ, these were transformed men. NS666:5 Our conduct should be a credit to the great and noble cause with which we are identified. R5840:6Let our moderation and our joy in the Lord be manifest to all. R3753:6
Had been with Jesus— Learned his doctrine and copied his spirit. F219; R4988:4, 1789:5, 1525:5 They were his disciples, learners in his school. R4460:3, 4988:4 The Spirit of Christ endowed them with eloquence and courage to fully defend and voice the truth. R4316:3 All intimately associated with the members of the body of Christ, should recognize the largeness and grandeur of character. R4746:6 All with who we come in contact should be able to see by our sweetness of spirit, our patience, that we have been with Jesus and learned of him. R5980:2, 4746:6, 4662:5 One of the remarkable things about "present truth" is its transforming effect upon those who receive it. R4460:2

[NTC - Acts 4:17]

Spread no further— Because of their blindness and prejudice to the light of the new dispensation. D164

[NTC - Acts 4:18]

They— The prejudice-blinded rejecters of God's truth. R1424:5
Not to speak at all— Charging them, threatening them, not to preach any more. R5840:2 Probably indicating similar persecutions in the end of the Gospel harvest. B263; R969:1

[NTC - Acts 4:19]

Whether it be right— While we are to be subject to earthly powers (Rom. 13:1), as respects earthly things, we have a still higher responsibility in respect to the spiritual, the heavenly things. R4317:4, 5840:4 It is the right and proper course to believe God rather than men. R1425:3
More than unto God— They courageously withstood this illegal restraint upon their liberties and rights. R2878:5 Wherever it is a question of pleasing God or pleasing man, we will not do anything contrary to the divine will. (Dan. 2:17-18) R5540:4 Offer no resistance to any established law, except where they conflict with God's laws. A266We should remember not to violate conscience in order to please anyone. R1553:1
Judge ye— For yourselves. R2928:1 Whether to obey God or man may be a question in your minds. OV159:2 While obedient to every earthly law, let us feel perfectly free to do the Lord's will in every matter. R4317:5, 5840:4

[NTC - Acts 4:20]

We cannot but speak— We cannot help but speak. R942:5 They spoke modestly, courteously, but very boldly. R4317:4 God had commanded the disciples, through Jesus, to be his mouthpieces. R5840:4 We cannot refrain from telling the good tidings and praising the Lord. R4589:1 It is our duty to make known the Gospel message to hearing ears. R5840:4 We would be in distress and woe, if we could not tell the joyful message. R671:1 "Woe is unto me if I preach not the Gospel." (1 Cor. 9:16) R3616:6 To keep the message secret would mean our own failure to progress. R4317:4 "The people that do know their God shall be valiant and do exploits." (Dan. 11:32) R2570:1
The things— The message of Jesus' death being efficacious for the cancellation of sin, and the opportunity to become his followers. R5840:4
Seen and heard— The basis of their confidence was not superstition, but a knowledge of the truth. R1425:2 It is only those who have heard something and seen something who have any testimony to give. R3616:6

[NTC - Acts 4:21]

Punish— Greek, Kolasin, To cut off, to restrain, to chastise. R2608:2, 1040:2
Because of the people— So strong was the truth that the people disregarded the opposition of the clergy; unable to deny the testimony they were obliged to let the apostles go. R1425:3

[NTC - Acts 4:23]

Their own company— Shows the beautiful bond of sympathy that existed in the early Church. R1425:3

[NTC - Acts 4:24]

Their voice— Prayer of thankful acknowledgment of the favor of God in the deliverance of these two faithful witnesses. R1425:4
Lord— Greek, Despotes, sovereign. E70
Thou art God— They did not attribute their success to their own power but to the favor and blessing of God. R1425:4

[NTC - Acts 4:25]

David hath said— A partial application, the fullness belonging to the time of the second advent. R1384:6, 1425:5, B263
The heathen rage— Refers to the commotion and discontent already prevailing. R1385:1

[NTC - Acts 4:26]

Kings of the earth— Religious, financial and political. R1385:1
Against the Lord— Take counsel together against the principles of truth and righteousness. R1425:5

[NTC - Acts 4:27]

Thou hast anointed— Not with literal oil, but with the holy Spirit. R4715:2
The people of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C293; R1341:1, 2085:3

[NTC - Acts 4:29]

With all boldness— Regardless of the consequences to themselves. R1425:6
Speak thy word— Declare thy plan, purpose, or intention (Greek: logos). R338:1, 421:2

[NTC - Acts 4:31]

Word of God— The Scriptures do claim to be the Word of God. R1584:3
With boldness— As a consequence of the release from prison of Peter and John. R5840:5

[NTC - Acts 4:32]

One soul— The oneness of thought, mind and action required of the Church of God. R1130:6*; Q837:2
All things common— The wealthier sold their possessions and turned in the money to the Lord's treasury. R5850:1 And "There arose a murmuring," (Acts 6:1) as a result. D479; R4318:1, 1862:3 The Bible does not teach communism; neither did the Lord or the apostles. R1862:2,2102:3, 1390:5; D478 Experience proves the failure of communistic methods in the present time. R1862:1, 5850:1, 4318:1, 2102:1; D478 The community principle will prosper wonderfully in the Kingdom. R5850:1

[NTC - Acts 4:33]

With great power— Not made secondary to politics, social questions, evolution, etc. R4391:1
Witness of— The apostles witnessed by their words, logical presentations and their lives. R4391:4
Resurrection— Greek, anastasis, with the Greek article, indicating the first or special resurrection. R1512:2 All this witnessing was to the point that Christ died; that his death was not for his own sins, but as man's Redeemer. R4390:6 Proving he was approved of God, the Messiah, and that now there could be a high-calling to joint-heirship. R2102:1That his death was the great sin-offering, the ransom price for the whole world. R2102:1 A dead Redeemer would be powerless to become the Messiah and to establish the divine law amongst those whom he had purchased with his blood. R4390:6 The apostles hung the entire weight of their testimony upon this one matter. R2102:2 The general theme of the early Church. R4391:1 Should be a prominent theme in our witnessing. R4391:1

[NTC - Acts 4:34]

That lacked— The true spirit of Christ is indicated by the fact that the needy were not suffered to lack while others had plenty. (1 John 3:17) R2102:2

[NTC - Acts 4:35]

As he had need— Controlled by love, the well-to-do felt that they would like all the poorer brethren to have just as good as themselves. R5849:6 Shows what should be the spirit of all who love the Lord. R4317:6 See also comments on 4:32.

[NTC - Acts 4:36]

Joses— Uncle of John Mark; he was generous and helpful in the Church, and was given a new name, Barnabas. R4318:2, 5850:1, 2943:2
Barnabas— Sample of the spirit of proper fellowship and brotherhood in the early Church. R4318:3
Son of consolation— Comfort and helpfulness. R2943:2, 3434:1 He had a beautiful spirit. R5850:1 Sympathetic, loving, kind, helpful. R4318:2, 3435:6, 2943:2 Our commission is "to comfort all that mourn" (Isa. 61:2); among the Church now, then all the world in the Kingdom. R5537:1, 3436:1, 3434:3, 2665:4 The more we possess of the spirit of holiness, devotion to God, the more may we be sons of consolation. R4318:2
A Levite— Being a Levite, he was trained as a teacher. Tradition says he became acquainted with Saul of Tarsus, in the Gamaliel school. R4318:2

[NTC - Acts 5:1]

Ananias with Sapphira— Our thought is that these two culprits had never received the begetting of the holy Spirit. R5850:3, 4318:5, 2943:6 Examples of false brethren. R4317:2 A deceitful, hypocritical spirit, displeasing to God. R4318:4 They were made an illustration of a principle of deception. They served as ensamples for the instruction of the Church. R2943:6, 4318:4, 2102:4
Sold a possession— Merely desiring an approbation of the brethren. R5453:4, 2943:3

[NTC - Acts 5:2]

Kept back— Desirous of the approval of the Church, yet deficient in the real spirit of sacrifice. R2943:3 Attempting to cheat the others by getting a share of their alls without giving their own all. R1862:3; D479 It is not feasible to have communism amongst those who are imperfect. R4318:1,5850:1, 5851:6
Part of the price— They agreed together that they would retain part of the sale-money for future contingencies, yet would pass as sacrificers to the full amount. R2943:3 The nominal church teems and overflows with just this class of people. The greatest sin, even amongst consecrated believers, is dishonesty. R2944:1, 5453:6 It is a very serious matter to make vows and afterward reconsider, or attempt to take back that which we have consecrated to the Lord. R2102:6 Let us see to it that, having made the contract, we pay over the price in full. R1657:4

[NTC - Acts 5:3]

But Peter— Possessing the gift of discerning the spirits. R4318:4, 2943:6, 372:4; E269 Acting in the capacity of one of the twelve chosen apostles of the Lord. F412; R435:3 It required the exercise of those special powers conferred upon the apostles, to keep the community from being imposed on by such selfish characters. R1421:4
Filled thine heart to lie— By his spirit or influence. E269 With his spirit of covetousness. R372:4
To the holy Ghost— Lying to God, lying to the holy Spirit of God, whose agent and representative Peter was. E269; R372:4 It was an unpardonable sin, but it is not for us to determine the degree of wilfulness. R5453:3
Keep back part— They should have been honest. If they wished to give a tenth, a half, no one would have had the right to criticize. The wrong consisted in the deception practiced. R5453:4

[NTC - Acts 5:4]

Whiles it— Thy possessions. R2102:6
Was it not thine own?— Remember that you consecrated your all before you were anointed, and now you cannot be an overcomer and keep back part of the price. R241:4, 2102:6 "Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay." (Eccl. 5:5) R2154:5
Not lied unto men,— The greatest sin in the church, even amongst consecrated believers, is that of dishonesty. R2944:1, 5453:6 Water immersion was not necessarily an endorsement of such by the apostles and the church. R1544:2 They had a perfect right to keep part of the price, but not to lie about it. R4318:4, 5850:2, 2943:3
But unto God— God's holy Spirit, in the apostles. E269; R5453:5, 372:4

[NTC - Acts 5:5]

Gave up the ghost— A lesson to the Church that they were dealing, not with flesh and blood, but with Jehovah God. R5850:3, 4318:5, 2943:6 It may be that they were merely cut off from the present life and will have some future opportunity. R5453:3 The only case in the church on record where the penalty of wilful violation of a covenant with God met with summary punishment. R1426:1
Great fear— Reverence for God, and the apostles. R5453:5, 4318:5, 2943:3

[NTC - Acts 5:9]

Have agreed together— The submission of a wife to her husband "in everything" (Eph. 5:24) does not apply to everything unholy, impure and selfish. R1552:6
Spirit of the Lord— By which the Apostle probably meant the Lord Jesus. E270; R372:4

[NTC - Acts 5:10]

Buried her— Without the holy Spirit, they had not sinned unto death, and will be resurrected. R5850:4, 5453:3

[NTC - Acts 5:11]

Great fear— The designed effect was realized. R5850:4 Reverence for God, and for the apostles. R2943:3, 5850:5, 5453:5, 4318:5 The lesson to the church is that it is impossible to deceive God who discerns the thoughts and intents of the heart. R2102:5 A warning of God's righteous indignation against all hypocrisy and deceit. R1426:2, 5850:6, 4318:4 The lesson for the whole church is the solemn obligation involved in our covenant with him of entire consecration to his service. R1426:1

[NTC - Acts 5:14]

Added to the Lord— This period of gathering the ripe wheat, and establishing them, was a very necessary prelude to the period of persecution and suffering which followed. R2108:2

[NTC - Acts 5:17]

Rose up— Was aroused. R2103:2, 2947:2
Sect— A part cut off. R537:3 Heresy. R1130:6*
Sadducees— Agnostics, Higher Critics and skeptics. R4325:2, 2103:1 Practically unbelievers; of the wealthier, more respectable class. R4986:3Might be termed to some extent agnostic—their faith considerably resembling that of the "Reformed Jews" of today. Did not believe in the resurrection, nor in spirit beings. R2103:1, 4325:2
With indignation— Jealousy. (Revised Version) Hot with indignation. R4325:3 The officials were in consternation. R2103:2 Envy; the spirit of sectarianism against the truth often manifested in our day. R2947:2

[NTC - Acts 5:18]

Laid their hands— Permitted by the Jewish Sanhedrin to make arrests in respect to religious matters. R2467:6 Such persecution would furnish in the harvest of this age a parallel to the harvest of the Jewish age, and give a wider a deeper typical illustration of Elijah's whirlwind and John the Baptist's imprisonment and beheading. R969:4; B264,265
Prison— For daring to preach without permission of the Chief Priests. R992:6

[NTC - Acts 5:19]

But the angel— The Lord sent his angel and delivered his faithful servants. R5851:4
Opened the prison— Yet left the prison doors unmolested. R265:3 Spiritual beings possess powers greater and higher than humanity. R265:2
And said— All such indirect, non-personal instructions are properly described as from or by the Lord's holy Spirit. E277

[NTC - Acts 5:20]

This life— Life from the dead, secured through the Redeemer. We who believe do now, by faith, enter into this newness of life. R4325:4

[NTC - Acts 5:21]

Entered into the temple— The apostles went early to the temple, and began, as before, to explain the Old Testament Scriptures and types. R4325:4
Called the council— The Sanhedrin. R2947:6 For the purpose of condemning the apostles. R2103:2 They felt compelled to make another attempt to head off what they considered the heresy of the Nazarene. R2103:1
Children of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C293; R2085:4, 1341:1

[NTC - Acts 5:25]

Put in prison— The Sanhedrin was permitted to make arrests, but not to execute criminals without the consent of the Roman governor. R2467:6
Teaching the people— The apostles exhorted the people to prepare for the kingdom and to accept the invitation to become members of the bride class. R5851:1

[NTC - Acts 5:27]

High priest— They were cast into prison for daring to preach without permission of the Chief Priests. R992:6

[NTC - Acts 5:28]

Doctrine— Teachings. R5851:5, 4325:5, 2948:1, 2947:6
Man's blood upon us— Christ's blood shed. R1336:1 To make the people think we are responsible for his death. R2103:4, 5851:5, 4325:5 Thus the chief priests, Scribes and Pharisees of today fear for not only their various denominational structures, but also for their own standing. R2948:1 5:29
Then Peter and the other apostles answered— Thus another opportunity was afforded God's servants to testify, and to the chief priests and rulers to hear a strictly gospel sermon. R2947:6The answer of the apostles shows that they were courageous men. R2103:4
God rather than men— Where they conflicted with God's laws. A266 We have merely followed divine instructions. R2103:4 Divine authority must be recognized as supreme. R4325:6 Remember not to violate conscience in order to please any one. R1553:1 If we come into conflict with the religious rulers, we are to be bold for truth, but moderate and humble in manner and language. R2103:5

[NTC - Acts 5:30]

Raised up— Greek, egeiro; to awaken, arouse, stir. R1512:2

[NTC - Acts 5:31]

Hath God exalted— To the highest plane of being, the divine nature. E120 He would have all men "honor the Son, even as they honor the Father." (John 5:23) HG297:2 By delivering to him the scroll of wisdom, and the power and authority to execute all of its provisions. R2156:2 Abundant proof that Jesus' sacrifice was acceptable and well pleasing to God. R387:3 Our Lord Jesus in all matters acts as the representative of the Father. E35
To be a Prince— Master, or Lord. R745:4 The world in general dies like Prince Adam, but the faithful with Prince Jesus. "One of the princes." (Psa. 82:7) F724
And a Saviour— That he may be able to recover from death and grant judgment to all whom he purchased. A142 Life-giver. R4963:5 His title, The Mighty God, or Mighty, Mighty One, will be recognized then, on earth, as well as in heaven. R5136:2
To Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C293; R1341:1
Forgiveness of sins— This was never preached before, because, until then, our ransom price had not been paid. R387:3

[NTC - Acts 5:32]

And we— The eleven apostles. E212
And so is also the Holy Ghost— As the cloven tongues fitly represented the mission of the apostles to be, under the Holy Spirit, to testify as "witnesses." E213

[NTC - Acts 5:33]

Cut to the heart— They were grieved that the people were taught. R5851:1 By the "sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God." (Eph. 6:17) R5496:1The lance of truth. SM440:1 Angered, embittered. R2947:6

[NTC - Acts 5:34]

Named Gamaliel— The instructor of Saul of Tarsus, a worldly-wise but noble-minded man. R2948:2, 2085:4

[NTC - Acts 5:35]

Ye men of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C252, 293; R1341:1 Not, "Ye men of Judah." If Israel was lost, Gamaliel did not know of it.R2085:4, C252
Take heed to yourselves— Gamaliel gave evidence of his wisdom. R4033:1 5:36
Theudas, boasting himself— "All that ever come before me are thieves and robbers." (John 10:8) Who attempted fraudulently to palm themselves off on the Jewish people as their leader. R4732:6History tells us of several others who deceived quite a few Jews. D565

[NTC - Acts 5:39]

Cannot overthrow it— Nearly one-fourth of the clergy joined in a campaign of slander against Pastor Russell, but others refused, after the manner of Gamaliel. CR351:2; HG557:3
Fight against God— Satan desires to get us to do just this. R4803:5 Many imagine they are serving God while they are really serving the adversary. R4033:5 A strong character affected by a measure of pride is apt to take a wrong course from which it is almost impossible for him to recede. R4033:6 We should never forget the Lord in our personal affairs and very careful respecting every step we take. R4198:4

[NTC - Acts 5:40]

And beaten them— With thirteen strokes of a three-tailed whip, "Forty stripes save one." (2 Cor. 11:24) R2948:3 Furnishes in the end or harvest of this age, another parallel to the harvest of the Jewish age. B263; R969:4

[NTC - Acts 5:41]

Rejoicing— The Lord blessed them in their hearts with his peace and grace, while he did not shield them from the scourging. R4326:1 They did not threaten the Scribes and Pharisees, nor did they bemoan their fate. R2948:4 Such sufferings are accompanied with joy and peace which make them to appear but "light afflictions" and "but for a moment." (2 Cor. 4:17) R1699:6 We must let none of these things move us. R1575:6 We would be in distress and woe, if we could not tell the joyful message. R671:1

[NTC - Acts 5:42]

In every house— The congregations of the primitive Church were small and usually met in private houses. R2941:6
Ceased not to teach— The threatenings of the Sanhedrin were powerless to stop them from declaring the good tidings. R2948:5

[NTC - Acts 6:1]

Arose a murmuring— Favoritism was claimed in the distribution of the necessities. R5851:6 Showing that Communism is not the Lord's arrangement. D479
Widows were neglected— Apparently unintentional and possibly arose from the fact that the apostles, native-born, appreciated more keenly the needs of the native widows than of the foreign-born. R2951:3

[NTC - Acts 6:2]

Then the twelve called— The apostles turned the matter over to the believers, the Church. F254 Pursuing the proper course to throw the responsibility upon the whole congregation R2951:5

[NTC - Acts 6:3]

Look ye out— Choose out from amongst you suitable men for this service. F254 This incident suggests the loose organization of the early church. It had not cast-iron rules and laws. The necessities of each case seem to have guided. R5951:2
Seven men— They elected such deacons as were considered necessary under the circumstances. Q242:4
May appoint— They appointed seven Deacons to attend to the charities. R5851:6 Probably a vote of the church. R1891:3 You are choosing servants (ministers) and not rulers or masters. R1891:3, 1523:5, 2951:2 Some of those chosen for the serving of tables were representative of the Grecian brethren who, knowing the peculiarities of the Grecian customs, would be the better able to see to the welfare of the Grecian widows. R2951:6

[NTC - Acts 6:4]

Continually to prayer— Take time to pray. R5379:3*
To the ministry— To spiritual oversight of the early church. R1432:2 Rather than to managing a community along earthly lines, they decided to give themselves entirely to the Gospel work.R5851:6

[NTC - Acts 6:5]

Chose Stephen— A deacon—minister or servant—for the temporal interests of the Church. R2108:3, 1523:5, 1432:2
Philip— One of those whom the persecution drove out of Jerusalem. R2960:2 He attended not only to the distribution of the natural food, but by feeding of his own heart upon the spiritual food prepared himself for further service of a more spiritual kind. R2960:2

[NTC - Acts 6:6]

Their hands on them— In the early church the laying on of hands was used to indicate consent, denoted representation. R1957:4 Not as authority to preach, but as a mark of apostolic approval and blessing. F283, 284; R812:3*

[NTC - Acts 6:7]

Disciples multiplied— Many gladly received the word and were baptized. These were genuine conversions, and gave evidence of a spirit of sacrifice. R550:4 This gathering and establishing them in the doctrines of Christ was a necessary prelude to the persecution which shortly followed. R2108:2
Obedient to the faith— Of one mind and full of hope and joy. R550:4

[NTC - Acts 6:8]

Full of faith— Faith working by love had produced zeal for the Lord and his cause. Oldest manuscripts read, "Full of grace." R2108:3 Stephen, faithful in the service of tables, was blessed of the Lord and granted opportunities for the exercise of his zeal and talents in a more public manner in preaching the Gospel. F254

[NTC - Acts 6:9]

The synagogue— It is supposed that Stephen was attached to one of these synagogues and urged upon his associates the message that Jesus was the Messiah. R5858:1
Of them of Cilicia— Possibly including Saul of Tarsus. R2952:3, 5858:1
Disputing— The disputants represented advanced philosophies of that day, combined with Judaism. R2108:5

[NTC - Acts 6:10]

Not able to resist— As a religious logician he met with the learned men of his time, including Saul. R2108:5 "I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist." (Luke 21:15) R2952:2 The same principle is illustrated today, when the Lord's humble ones are more than a match for their adversaries. R2952:2
Wisdom and the spirit— All of their philosophy could not cope with the wisdom and spirit of the truth. R2108:5 Those chosen for service today should be the best and wisest, and possessing a holy, meek and quiet spirit. R2951:6
By which he spake— Stephen had the truth, the right side of the controversy, and God was with him. R2952:2 The Lord recognized Stephen as an Elder before the brethren discovered his ability; but he could not have taught in the Church unless so chosen by the Church. F254; R2951:6

[NTC - Acts 6:11]

Suborned men— Procured witnesses. R5208:6 They bribed certain men to make false charges. R5858:2, 4328:5, 2108:6

[NTC - Acts 6:12]

Stirred up— Being unable to resist the wisdom by which he spoke, they were the more infuriated against him. R1432:3
The elders, and the scribes— The official representatives of the Sanhedrin. R2108:6 Many have supposed that Stephen met his death at the hands of a mob. But this is incorrect. R2108:6
Caught him— As though caught in the very act of blasphemy. R2108:6
To the council— Or place of trial. R4328:5 The Sanhedrin, of which it is supposed Saul of Tarsus was a member. R2952:4, 5858:4, 2958:4, 2109:2, 1432:3

[NTC - Acts 6:13]

False witnesses— Misrepresenting the words and arguments of Stephen. R2108:6, 5858:2
Blasphemous words— Blasphemy in that day was the worst of crimes. R4328:5
This holy place— The temple. R1432:2, 2952:4 Jerusalem, and especially its holy Temple, which sanctified it. R2957:3

[NTC - Acts 6:15]

Saw his face— As he mentally remarked the correspondence between the charges against him, and those upon which his Master was convicted. R2952:4
The face— Serene, calm, unperturbed. R2502:6 The peace and joy of his heart shone from his eyes and so illuminated his whole countenance. R1432:3His face was so wonderfully lit up with the indwelling of joy. R2952:5 Beaming with love, kindness, interest in their welfare, desire to do them good, purity, holiness of motive. R2109:1 There is an inspiration of the heart and an illumination of the features which accommodates the presentation of the truth. R4328:6
Of an angel— Messenger of the good tidings, servant of the truth. R4328:6, 2958:2 His heart was so provoked to love and good works that his face shone with an angelic beauty. R4078:4 Radiant, beautiful, lovelit, happy, aglow, angelic. E161, 162; R4328:6, 2958:2

[NTC - Acts 7:1]

Are these things so?— The Sanhedrin, with a show of fairness, permitted Stephen to reply in his own defense. R5858:2

[NTC - Acts 7:2]

And he said— A defence of the truth, rather than of himself. R2957:2 His lesson was that, as Moses was at first rejected by Israel, so Jesus, "like unto Moses," was first rejected; but as Moses subsequently became their leader, commander and deliverer, Jesus would become the great deliverer of his people at his second advent. R2957:6
Appeared— Greek, optomai, recognized. God give Abraham instruction in such a manner that he recognized his instruction as the God of Glory. "No man hath seen God at any time." (John 1:18; 1 John 4:12) R141:1
Father Abraham— The name (changed from Abram), signifies father of a multitude. R5169:3 The promises of God made to Abraham constitutes the foundation for all the theology of the New Testament. R5169:3

[NTC - Acts 7:3]

Get thee out— God called him out of evil surroundings to be the founder of a new nation that would be holy and obedient to God. R5169:5

[NTC - Acts 7:4]

When his father was dead— Abraham remained in Haran, until his father Terah's death. Then he removed to the land of Canaan. R5169:4, 1980:2 At his death Terah's age was two hundred and five years. Abraham was seventy five years old. (Gen. 11:32) R5177:2, 2855:1, 1595:2
Into this land— The covenant was made just after he entered the land (Gen. 12:5-7), immediately following Terah's death. B46 The covenant was made as soon as Abraham had fully complied with the conditions on which he was to receive it: that was, as soon as he had entered Canaan. B45; HG44:1

[NTC - Acts 7:5]

None inheritance— Abraham was a pilgrim and a stranger; a sojourner and not an owner to the day of his death. R2849:4 Although owned by others, it was not fenced but free to the users. The patriarch roamed at will through the land of the Canaanites for nearly two centuries. D427 The only portion that he ever owned was the cave of Machphelah, where he buried his wife Sarah; and that cave did not come as a gift from God, but was purchased for money. NS82:1
In it— In the land. A293
To set his foot on— Abraham never owned a foot, but he died in confident hope. R1373:6, 361:6 "These all died in faith, not having received the promises." (Heb. 11:13) R1617:2, 1562:1, 607:1, 361:6
Yet he promised— The promise made to Abraham was an earthly promise and must be fulfilled in the future. A293; C265; R5203:3, 2849:4, 2230:6, 1617:1, 607:1; OV109:T Abraham believing that when he should be awakened from death in due time the promise would be verified. (Heb. 11:8-10) R4071:3, 220:2 Abraham must have a resurrection in order for God's Word to come true. R5291:2, 3084:3 This promise was not only the covenant as you see, but it was the covenant confirmed of God in Christ. (Gal. 3:16-17) HG44:1
Give it to him— Abraham is to have a grand portion—the land of Palestine. R3945:3 In the morning of the resurrection. R1652:4, 2849:4, 607:1 Then Abraham will realize the reward of his faith. R1652:4 "God having provided some better thing for us." (Heb. 11:40) R3084:3, 361:6; A293, B246
For a possession— An everlasting possession. (Gen.17:8) C265; R4071:3, 1652:4
To his seed— The likeness of his seed to the stars of heaven and to the sands of the sea were two different figures. The natural seed could not inherit all the great promises. R2854:5,3945:4 The natural seed of Abraham as its earthly representatives. R2176:2, 220:2 Every student of prophecy watches the events bearing upon the promised land and the covenant people. R2176:2
After him— He implied that Abraham will yet receive that land and afterward leave it to his posterity. R5182:5 The thought would seem to be implied that the Ancient Worthies will pass to the spirit nature. R5182:5

[NTC - Acts 7:6]

Sojourn— This pilgrimage and sojourn as strangers, while waiting for possession of the promised land. R2230:6

[NTC - Acts 7:7]

Judge— Greek, krino, to distinguish, decide, try. (Strong) R2426:4

[NTC - Acts 7:8]

Of circumcision— Symbolizing a cutting off, a separation from the flesh, its aims, hopes and desires. R3022:3
Twelve patriarchs— Corresponds to the twelve apostles. B246

[NTC - Acts 7:9]

Moved with envy— Their course was not inspired by God, but by their own envy. R1779:4 Jacob probably did not realize to what extent his partiality was cultivating in his other sons a feeling of enmity and envy. R2880:2 No ground here for charging the crime of Joseph's brethren upon the Almighty. R1271:1 Those who can plan murder, with envy, malice and hatred, will not hesitate to support their evil way by fraud, deception, lying. R2880:6

[NTC - Acts 7:14]

Threescore and fifteen souls— Beings, persons. R205:2

[NTC - Acts 7:16]

In the sepulchre— Israel hoped for a resurrection from the tomb, but not fully realizing God's power, they were particular in caring for the corpses of their dead. R2601:6

[NTC - Acts 7:20]

Exceeding fair— Refined, elegant. Josephus says Moses was so beautiful that those who passed him on the street stood still to gaze at him. R2903:5, 3987:6

[NTC - Acts 7:22]

Moses was learned— Educated at the University of Heliopolis, where he had access to 20,000 books. R3988:3, 2903:6 He learned arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, medicine and music. R2904:1 His long experience in the Egyptian court gave him insight into the affairs of government. R5418:3 God's providence prepared this suitable person as the prototype of Messiah. R5251:4, 181:5*
In words and in deeds— Tradition says that he was also an able general in the Egyptian army. R5418:3 Having defeated with great slaughter the Ethiopian army which invaded Egypt in his early manhood. R3988:4 A great and powerful genius, an organizing, constructing mind. R3987:2 He invented boats, engines for building, instruments for war, hydraulics, hieroglyphics, division of lands. R2904:1 A lawmaker, organizer, general, historian, poet, orator, and a saint who walked with God. R3987:2 The laws given through him have been the foundation for the laws of all civilized nations. R737:3; A164

[NTC - Acts 7:23]

Full forty years old— Typifying the 1845 years of the Jewish dispensation. R2909:6, 181:5*

[NTC - Acts 7:25]

They understood not— Typifying that Christ "Came to his own and his own received him not." (John 1:11) R2909:6

[NTC - Acts 7:27]

Thrust him away— As a type of Christ who was rejected by his brethren. R181:5*

[NTC - Acts 7:28]

As thou didst— Greek, hon tropon; in like manner. R341:1*

[NTC - Acts 7:30]

And when forty years— Typifying the 1845 years of the Christian dispensation. R2909:6
In a flame— Moses did not see an angel but a flame. R140:6

[NTC - Acts 7:31]

The sight— Greek, horama. Signifies a vision, not reality. R4142:4*

[NTC - Acts 7:35]

Ruler and a deliverer— A type of Christ. R181:5*

[NTC - Acts 7:36]

Wilderness forty years— (Joshua 14:7,10) It was forty-five years from the spying of the land to its division, and a little over a year from the exodus to the sending of the spies. The first forty years of this period were passed in the wilderness. B48 So because of a lack of faith in our Lord's first advent they were made to wander to gain further experiences during the past nineteen centuries. R3079:3

[NTC - Acts 7:37]

Moses— Was merely the type of Jesus the head and the Church his body, the greater Prophet, and the Law Covenant which Moses mediated was a type of the greater Law Covenant of the Millennial age. Fi The Law led to Christ HG582:4
Like unto me— But greater than Moses—Christ. HG582:5 As Moses was rejected at his first offering to the Israelites, so the antitype had been rejected, in the person of Jesus. R2957:6
Him shall ye hear.— It could be no disloyalty to Moses now to accept that greater Prophet. R5858:6

[NTC - Acts 7:38]

Church— Greek, ekklesia, congregation; here applied to fleshly Israel, an exception to general usage. R93:5

[NTC - Acts 7:40]

Make us gods— Greek, theos, a mighty one, is used to refer to others than the one supreme being. B274

[NTC - Acts 7:42]

Written in the book— In the prophecies and types of the Law. R5078:6

[NTC - Acts 7:43]

Moloch— We have today in nominal Christendom a Moloch on a much larger scale—a much worse misrepresentation of the only true God. R3464:6, 2360:1
Star of your god— Greek, theos, a mighty one, is used to refer to others than the one supreme being. B274

[NTC - Acts 7:44]

Tabernacle of witness— We are now in the Tabernacle condition. CR420:3 7:47
Built him an house— It was no disrespect to the Tabernacle for them to believe in the Temple that Solomon built. R5858:3 Seems to be a type of the spiritual Temple. R180:6* The pictures presented in the Tabernacle belong to the present time; those of the Temple to the future. CR420:3

[NTC - Acts 7:48]

Not...made with hands— Showing the difference between the material Temple and the glorious Temple which God was about to build. R1432:5 God had now provided that a still higher Temple should take the place of the building made with hands, the spiritual one, to be composed of the people of God. R5858:3 "Ye are the temple of the living God." (2 Cor. 6:16) "How amiable are thy tabernacles." (Psa. 84:1) R1401:6

[NTC - Acts 7:49]

Is my footstool— "I will make the place of my feet glorious." (Isa. 60:13) "His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives." (Zech. 14:4) D647
Place of my rest— Residence. R286:1

[NTC - Acts 7:51]

Ye stiffnecked— A figure drawn from the stiffness of neck of an unruly yoke of bullocks—unmanageable, self-willed. R3464:1 Apparently some manifestation of impatience on the part of the Court caused Stephen to hasten to his conclusions abruptly. R2958:1 Verses 51-53 were probably spoken above the clamor of many excited and angry voices. R1432:5
Ye do always resist— Generally the people resisted what of the holy Spirit they came in contact with, as the majority do today. R2070:3

[NTC - Acts 7:52]

Your fathers persecuted— The shameful handling of those worthy servants of the Lord. (Mark 12:3-5) R1796:1

[NTC - Acts 7:53]

Disposition of angels— Through the agency of God's messengers. R1432:5 Under the old covenant, Moses received the law from God through angels. In this dispensation Christ controls the angels, they are ministering spirits. R61:1*

[NTC - Acts 7:54]

Cut to the heart— With the lance of truth, or words of truth. SM440:1; R4329:1, 2502:6, 2109:2 Not in a penitent sense, but with a realization that their cause was coming out second best.R5858:4 Not like those who were "pricked in their heart," (Acts 2:37). Much will depend upon what is in the heart when it is pricked. These men were in a wicked condition of heart. R2958:2, 2109:2
They gnashed on him— Were angry, vexed, chagrined. "There shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." (Matt. 13:49-50) R920:4 Chagrin, disappointment, savage animosity. R4329:1, 920:4; Q732:2; NS317:3 With a wicked condition of heart; the words of Stephen were to them stings, rebukes, arousing their hatred to a pitch of frenzy. R2958:2

[NTC - Acts 7:55]

Of the holy Ghost— Full of a holy enthusiasm for the Lord and the truth. R1432:6 The victory was with the Lord's servant. R2502:6
Looked up— A prayerful look heavenward for grace to help in this time of need. R1432:6
Into heaven— Toward heaven; just when the storm was about to burst in its fury. R1432:6
Saw the glory of God— Was granted a vision of heavenly glory for the strengthening of his faith. R2109:2, 2958:3, 932:6* To the same effect is the testimony of the highly favored Seer of Patmos. (Rev. 1:10-18) R1283:4 Not in reality, but a revelation; "No man hath seen God at any time." (John 1:18, 1 John 4:12) R2958:3
On the right hand— Chief place of power and dominion. R1432:6; A92

[NTC - Acts 7:56]

I see— He saw it just as we see it today, in his mental vision, by the eye of faith. R1432:6
The heavens opened— His mind was carried forward to the glorious Millennial reign of Christ—the new heavens and the new earth. R1432:6 His declaration of the vision he saw capped the climax of their indignation. R2109:3 Furnished the excuse they had been waiting for. R4329:2 This was the signal for the Sanhedrin to raise a cry of blasphemy and rush upon God's messenger. R5858:4

[NTC - Acts 7:57]

Stopped their ears— As though to convince one another that to willingly hear anything more would be a participation in the blasphemy. R4329:2
Ran upon him with one accord— They construed the vision to be additional blasphemy. Using this as a pretext, they terminated the trial and executed the sentence of stoning. R2109:3

[NTC - Acts 7:58]

Out of the city— No execution was allowed on the inside of their gates. R5858:5
Stoned him— Seemingly in violation of Roman law. R2958:4, 4329:6 Stoning to death for blasphemy was the divinely instituted punishment, according to the law. R4329:6, 2958:4, 2470:3, 2109:4
A young man's feet— Indicating that Saul was a leader in the prosecution, and influential in the Sanhedrin. R2109:4 Saul was probably a member of the Sanhedrin, and surely one who consented to his death. R2958:5 Saul gave his sanction by taking charge of the outer garments of those who stoned Stephen to death. R4329:2,4, 5858:5
Whose name was Saul— Some who today assault us, may yet be amongst those who will penitently acknowledge the error of their ways. R2958:5

[NTC - Acts 7:59]

They stoned Stephen— The second Christian martyr—Jesus being first. R2951:2, 220:1 Hating and despising his love-lit countenance. E161The beginning of the general persecution which has continued ever since, and must continue until the last members of the body of Christ shall have proven faithful. R2108:3 This was the punishment for blasphemy according to Jewish Law, and in the absence of Pilate, they carried it out themselves. R4329:6
God— The Lord. (Revised Version) R700:1*
Lord Jesus, receive— Steven meant to express his confidence, his trust, in a future life through a resurrection. R2958:6, 2109:5, 1880:6; E344, HG331:5
My spirit— My spirit of life or breath of life. E344; R5858:5, 2958:5, 700:5 The only life which Stephen could commend to God was the reckoned life received by faith through Jesus. R2788:5

[NTC - Acts 7:60]

Kneeled down— Prayed for his murderers. R4078:4
Lay not this sin— He had no desire that they should be punished, but was not attempting to direct the arm of the Infinite. R4329:4, 5259:2,6
To their charge— He had only love for his enemies. R4329:3 This was Stephen's climax of victory, faithfulness unto death. R5858:5 His prayer was answered, for Saul was shortly raised up to be a most efficient and devoted servant of the truth. R1433:1
He fell asleep— The first Christian martyr stoned to death. SM38:2; E162; HG194:2; NS837:1 In the midst of his prayer, he died. R2959:1Death is pictured as a sleep. R5166:4, 4329:4, 3027:6, 2959:1, 2617:5, 1881:1; NS429:4 This thought respecting the sleep of the dead prevails throughout the Bible. Mankind are waiting for Messiah's kingdom and the morning of awakening. R5059:6, 4729:3, 2959:1, 2617:5, 2197:6; E345 Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc., good and bad slept with their fathers. R3027:6 "Sleep in Jesus." (1 Thess. 4:14) R4794:2, 4329:4, 2617:2 This does not mean that the dead go to sleep in either heaven, purgatory or hell. R4588:6 The gracious hopeful word "sleep" implies elements of rest, waking and continued life. R2959:1; E345;HG332:1 "Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake." (Dan. 12:2) R4588:6 There is no record that they put a holy candle in his hand, said prayers over his body or buried him in consecrated ground. F203

[NTC - Acts 8:1]

And Saul— An energetic man, on whichever side of a question he stood. God seems to be specially on the lookout for just such earnest characters. R2110:1 One of the chief persecutors of the Church. R4329:5, 1433:1 Probably had attended the same synagogue as Stephen. R5858:1
Was consenting— Was doing an evil work, but did not realize this. R5357:1
A great persecution— Served to test and sift those who had named the name of Christ and became the Lord's means of spreading the truth in every direction. R2959:3 Corresponding to a persecution which may shortly be expected in this harvest season. R2959:6
Jerusalem— The principal city of Palestine and the resort of pious Jews from all quarters of the world. R2959:3 The death of Stephen marked the beginning of an epoch of persecution, especially in Jerusalem where for some years the Gospel found considerable root. R4329:5
Scattered abroad— Except the apostles. D480 "When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." (Matt. 10:23) R2960:3 Each believer is exhorted to be a burning and shinning light before the world in general. Hence the Lord broke up the commune, and scattered the believers, to preach the Gospel to every creature. R1862:5 There is a disposition to be together and have the comfort and support of fellow travelers in the narrow way. But this does not seem to be God's plan; we are scattered, so that we may let our light shine. R367:3; D480 A commune of believers is opposed to the purpose of the Gospel age. The Lord broke it up, and scattered the believers everywhere. D480; R1862:5,6

[NTC - Acts 8:2]

And devout men— Who were not afraid or ashamed to be counted among the friends and brethren of the faithful martyr. R1432:6

[NTC - Acts 8:3]

Havock of the church— The same conditions exist today. R5172:6
Into every house— Armed with the necessary legal authority. R4329:5
Committed them to prison— Those who had charge of the synagogues were not always bad people, but they were mistaken, as was Saul. R5172:6

[NTC - Acts 8:4]

Scattered abroad— Because they openly declared the truth. R942:5 Jerusalem having had its full period of favor, the church having been rooted and established, the divine plan led on to a wider work. R2109:6 The persecution caused all except the apostles to leave Jerusalem. It actually helped to spread the truth. R1433:1 So that everywhere the truth was preached. R4337:4 Communism is not the Lord's arrangement. D480; R1862:5,6
Went every where— The work done in Judea following our Lord's crucifixion was a harvesting work to that nation. That harvest extended beyond Palestine, but even then it always applied "to the Jew first," until A.D. 70. R4337:1
Preaching the Word— Teach publicly. R984:4 They all preached. R942:5, 984:4, 670:2 Greek, euaggelizo (evangelize), to tell good news or tidings.R670:3 Not preaching ourselves, nor human theories and traditions. R4336:6 No mention is made of fairs, festivals, suppers or shows, to raise money for salaries or for church erection. R4336:3 Greek, logos; intention, plan, purpose or expression. R421:2, 338:1 Instead of money, titles and respect, they got stripes, imprisonments and revilings—driven from their homes. R670:5 There was no division into clergy and laity. All the early church were preachers, and if persecuted they went everywhere, preaching the word. R2110:1, 984:4

[NTC - Acts 8:5]

Then Philip— Deacon Philip was not the Apostle Philip. R4329:6, 2960:2, 2110:2, 1433:2 The evangelist. E207; R1957:2
The city of Samaria— Samaria was the capital of a district called Samaria, whose people were of mixed blood, Jewish and Gentile. R2960:3 This incident occurred at least 3 years after our Lord's death, after the close of the seventieth symbolical week, and the full end of Israel's special favor. R2960:4, 4330:2, 2964:6 This preaching at Samaria was probably three years after the conversion of Cornelius. R4330:2 The dispensational change had occurred. The middle wall of partition between Jews and Gentiles had been broken down. (Eph. 2:14) R4330:2

[NTC - Acts 8:6]

Gave heed— The work of grace flourished amongst the Samaritans very promptly after the door of opportunity swung open to them. R4132:3
Miracles which he did— Attested that Philip was a servant of God, and drew attention to the message he delivered. R4329:3

[NTC - Acts 8:9]

Called Simon— Had long been a spirit medium. R4329:6, 266:1
Used sorcery— Simon Magus practiced some of Satan's wily arts, known at that time as "Black Art." R2960:5 Today the great deceiver variously presents himself as a Higher Critic, Evolutionist or Christian Scientist. R2960:5

[NTC - Acts 8:10]

Great power— Thus did Satan use his power to delude the people. R266:1, 2961:1
To whom they all gave heed— God warns people not to believe any one whose teachings are contrary to the Word, no matter what powers they may exercise. (Isa. 8:19) R266:1

[NTC - Acts 8:12]

Concerning the kingdom— He explained that the kingdom would be spiritual; he preached the second coming of Messiah, and consecration. R2110:4
Baptized— Greek, dipping; immersion. R444:3, 1541:2 For a time after Pentecost, the apostles preached repentance of sins and used immersion as a token or sign of putting away of sin. R444:3
Both men and women— But not children. F448; NS54:3 Baptism was the custom of all the apostles—not merely with the Jews, but also with the Gentiles. F448; NS54:3

[NTC - Acts 8:13]

Then Simon himself— There are many of the Simon Magus class in the nominal churches, and even amongst those who have received present truth, who have never discerned the real spirit of the Gospel; but who look at it from a mercenary point of view. R2961:4, 1433:5
Believed also— Cast in his lot with the believers. R2961:4
Was baptized— The admission into the Church, on profession of faith in Christ and by baptism, of one who was not a true convert to Christianity and who was not really consecrated. R1433:2The expression "Believe and be baptized," implies a mental development beyond that which infants possess. CR75:3 The real baptism is that which cannot be seen, except in ones conduct. R1544:2 Water immersion, though a public profession of Christ by the one immersed, was not necessarily an endorsement of such by the apostles and the church. R1544:2
He continued— Even in those days there was a nominal church which comprised both the wheat and the tare element. R1433:2

[NTC - Acts 8:14]

The word of God— The Scriptures do claim to be the Word of God. R1584:3
Sent Peter and John— So our colporteuring evangelists, after stirring up the pure minds, introduce the "Studies in the Scriptures." F257 Before Pentecost, John was one who had desired to bring down fire out of heaven to destroy these very people and their city. (Luke 9:54) How much change the Gospel of Christ had wrought in this good man! R2961:1

[NTC - Acts 8:15]

The Holy Ghost— The "gifts" were conferred by the laying on of the hands of the apostles. E207 Many who possessed those miraculous "gifts" lacked the seal and witness of the Spirit. (1 Cor. 13:1-3) E247

[NTC - Acts 8:16]

Name of the Lord— Into the name of the Lord Jesus, immersion into Christ's death. R1544:4

[NTC - Acts 8:17]

Their hands on them— The hands of the apostles. F284 Not to give them authority to preach, but to impart the gifts of the Spirit. F284; R1957:4 The object of those gifts was the establishment of the early church. R2764:5, 4330:1 Only an apostle could convey the gifts of the holy Spirit. R3152:5, 2764:4, 1433:3, 376:2 Those who received the gifts from their hands could not re-communicate those gifts to others. R376:2, 2764:4, 1433:3
Received the Holy Ghost— With an outward manifestation of their acceptance with God in the receiving of the gifts then conferred upon members of the Church. R1433:3 The begetting of the holy Spirit in the early church was indicated by certain miraculous gifts. R4872:2 The gifts of the Spirit might be imparted instantaneously; but the fruits of the Spirit could only be had by growth. R2961:2

[NTC - Acts 8:18]

The apostle's hands— When those who received the gifts died, the gifts themselves ceased. R4872:3, 2961:1; E207 Philip, although possessed of the holy Spirit, did not possess the power to communicate such gifts to others. R2110:2, 1998:3, 1957:2; E207
Offered them money— It was the apostolic privilege of bestowing these gifts upon others, which Simon wanted to purchase with money. R1998:3 Implied that he was not begotten of the holy Spirit. R4330:4 A spiritual gift is not to be used to procure temporal comforts. R2567:2

[NTC - Acts 8:20]

Thy money perish— It took the Apostle's sharp word to awaken him to a realization that he was now dealing with God and holy things. R4330:4
The gift— The possession of these gifts did not always indicate saintship. R1433:5; E247

[NTC - Acts 8:21]

Neither part nor lot— Up to this time Simon has passed for a thoroughly converted man. Now Peter tells him with great plainness that he is still unregenerate—merely a spectator and not a participator in the spiritual things. R2110:5 It required the exercise of special powers conferred upon the apostles to keep the community from being imposed on by such selfish characters. R1421:5
Heart is not right— Peter's rebuke to Simon was a severe one, indicating death as the reward for hypocrisy, if persisted in. R1433:5

[NTC - Acts 8:22]

Repent therefore— Peter was not uncharitable; he kindly urged the sinner to repentance. He at least saved the church of Samaria from the imposition of one whom otherwise they would have esteemed as a brother. R1433:6

[NTC - Acts 8:23]

In the gall of bitterness— We must distinguish as between the flesh and the spirit, however outwardly respectable they may be. NS403:5 Many professed Christians are indulging in false hopes, in thinking they are the Lord's people. NS410:4

[NTC - Acts 8:24]

Pray ye...for me— Indicates some measure of repentance, due only to Peter's plain rebuke. R1433:6

[NTC - Acts 8:26]

Spake unto Philip— Possibly by a vision or a dream. R1438:2

[NTC - Acts 8:27]

He arose and went— This occurrence must have taken place after the full end of the seventy weeks of favor upon fleshly Israel. R2964:6
A man of Ethiopia— Was unquestionably a black man. (Jer. 13:23) R3043:1; HG508:3 The Bible shows that God has manifested His favor toward the negro. HG508:3 A Jewish proselyte. R3616:4 Through him possibly introducing the good tidings into Africa. R2964:3 He belonged to the Kingdom of Meroe, on the Nile river. R2964:6
An eunuch— Not a Jew in the fullest sense, eunuchs not being fully accepted as proselytes, nor granted the privileges of the congregation. (Deut. 23:1) R2964:6
Of great authority— In high station under Candace. R4332:3

[NTC - Acts 8:28]

Read Esaias— Aloud, after the custom of the time. R4332:6 Which he had probably purchased at Jerusalem at considerable cost. R4332:6, 2965:1 His manuscript was written in the Greek language, indicated by the word Esaias, which is the Greek form Isaiah. R2965:1

[NTC - Acts 8:29]

The Spirit said— The Lord, by his Spirit, influence, power, directed and instructed Philip to approach the chariot. E273; R372:5 In what way the Lord's Spirit prompted him we are not informed. R4333:2, 372:5
Go near— The chariot probably overtook and passed Philip in the road, the eunuch driving leisurely, in order that he might read. R2965:2

[NTC - Acts 8:30]

Heard him read— It was one of the Jewish rules that the faithful, in traveling, should read if they had no companionship. R2965:3
Understandeth thou— This was a test question, so to speak. R2965:4 So much depends upon a word in season, and the right word. R4333:2 Many of the Lord's people use too much tact in their presentation of the Gospel. R2965:4

[NTC - Acts 8:31]

How can I— The same spirit of meekness that led the eunuch to desire a knowledge of God's Word, prompted him also to confess his ignorance of the meaning when asked. R1438:3, 4333:2 Not afraid nor ashamed to receive whatever assistance the Lord may provide. R2965:5, 1438:3 A heart in the right condition towards God and the truth. R4333:3 This Ethiopian evidently had a cleaner heart than the majority of the chief men in Israel. R3616:4 Many of our day are hindered from receiving the truth because lacking meekness, humbleness, teachableness. R4333:3 Our instruction is, "Preach the Gospel to the meek." (Isa. 61:1) R2965:6
He desired Philip— God sends his specially qualified representative to expound the Word. R1438:5

[NTC - Acts 8:32]

To the slaughter— Divine providence was manifested in the choice of Scripture reading so that Philip might begin at the very foundation principle—how that Christ died for our sins. R1438:5Justice could not demand sacrifice, but he laid it down in accordance with the Father's will. R4591:2
Opened he not his mouth— So Jesus did not resist. R5054:1 No man took from him his life; he laid it down himself, voluntarily. R4591:2

[NTC - Acts 8:33]

His generation— Though in the dawn and vigor of his manhood he was cut off from life without any posterity to perpetuate his name, yet he is to have a numerous posterity. R1438:5 The Lord's posterity will be Adam's children on the earthly plane. R4333:4

[NTC - Acts 8:34]

And the eunuch answered— Without inquiring whether he was an ordained preacher, or what sect he belonged to. R2965:5

[NTC - Acts 8:35]

The same scripture— Showing God's usual method: he uses his inspired Word as the text, and sends specially qualified representatives to expound it. R1438:5
Preached unto him Jesus— Showing how his sacrifice was the propitiation for the sins of the whole world. R1438:5 He was ready to preach the Gospel to him and to accept him as a brother in Christ upon his confession of faith. 3043:1, 2966:2; HG508:4 Philip preached the Gospel in its simplicity, and the eunuch received it in like manner. R2966:4

[NTC - Acts 8:36]

What doth hinder me— It did not take the eunuch long to decide what his course should be. His readiness of heart is indicated by his promptness to be baptized. R2966:2, 4333:6
Baptized— Which our Lord and his apostles practiced and enjoined upon all followers. R1539:3

[NTC - Acts 8:37]

And Philip— The verse does not occur in any of the three oldest and most reliable Greek manuscripts. R1438:6, 4333:6

[NTC - Acts 8:38]

Both into the water— Philip did not say to the eunuch, "I will go yonder and fetch a little water in the palm of my hand and sprinkle it on your forehead." R2111:4
Baptized— Greek, dipping; immersion. R444:3, 4333:6, 1541:2,3 The Eunuch caught the force of baptism to such an extent that he embraced the first opportunity to be planted in the likeness of Christ's death. R760:2

[NTC - Acts 8:39]

The Spirit— Power. E273
Caught away Philip— A miraculous transportation which Philip himself did not understand. R1438:6, 4334:1, 2111:4 Gave assurance of the Lord's supervision to Philip; and gave additional faith to the eunuch, that God was with Philip. R4334:1

[NTC - Acts 9:1]

And Saul— Of Jewish parentage he was named after Israel's first King, Saul; but his father was a Roman citizen, and as such received the special name Paul. After his ministry reached foreign lands he used his Roman citizenship name exclusively. R4355:1, 2968:6 He had received a special course in theology at Jerusalem, under Gamaliel, one of the greatest teachers of that time. R2117:3, 4355:1 A bitter enemy of the Lord Jesus and his followers; yet he was an honest, sincere, good man, loyal to the Lord. R2968:3, 5034:5, 2117:3; NS673:1 An early tradition describes him small in size, bald, bandy-legged, well built, with eyebrows meeting, long nosed, with a winning manner and graceful motion. A later likeness indicates his fine appearance, with a beard and a fine countenance. R2969:1
Against the disciples— Experience confirms that an earnest, conscientious opponent is more to be respected than a cold, indifferent professed friend. R2117:3
High priest— The priesthood was granted and exercised considerable power under the arrangements of the Roman government, to make arrests. R2117:3

[NTC - Acts 9:2]

Desired of him letters— Armed with authority for the apprehension of the Lord's followers. R2823:6
Bring them bound— His latest move was to get orders from the high priest to bring the Christians of Damascus to Jerusalem to be tried before the Sanhedrin, rather than be tried in their local synagogue. R4355:5 Nearly all persecutions have been sanctioned by some human law; we should regulate ourselves by the divine code. R2117:5

[NTC - Acts 9:3]

As he journeyed— The account here given is that of Luke, doubtless received directly from the Apostle Paul himself. R2117:5
A light from heaven— Evidently a supernatural one. R2969:4 A vision of the Son of God in glory. R4355:5, 5035:2, 2117:6 A representation of Jesus' glory. R2824:6, 1873:6 A "heavenly vision." (Acts:26:19) R1323:2 We need not suppose that he saw our Lord's spiritual body in its wonderful glory, for he is now the express image of the Father's person. (Heb. 1:3) R2824:5 He saw some of the light from his glorious presence, sufficient to give him absolute assurance that Jesus was the resurrected, glorified, heavenly Lord, a quickening Spirit. R2824:6 A demonstration or proof that God had raised Jesus from the dead and had bestowed upon him the glory, honor and immortality of the divine nature. R5034:4 "Last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born before the due time." (1 Cor. 15:8) B134; R1523:1

[NTC - Acts 9:4]

Fell to the earth— Seeing him unveiled, Jesus in his glory, Saul was smitten to the earth and seriously blinded. R5299:2, 3904:2; B133Being stunned or in a faint condition, Saul seems to have been fully possessed of his senses. R2824:1 Not only literally, but crest-fallen in his mind and self esteem. R4355:6
A voice— Only Saul could distinguish the words which were meant for him alone. R2117:6 The voice spoke in the Hebrew tongue, whereas those who were with Saul probably spoke in the Syriac or the Greek language. R2969:5, 4355:5
Persecutest thou me— Saul never saw Jesus personally in the flesh to persecute him, but whatsoever is done to the least of his disciples was done to Jesus. R5180:5 Jesus recognizes his followers as his members. SM75:2; R5053:3, 4433:2; OV280:T Because we have been adopted by Christ, Saul was not persecuting the flesh of ordinary people, but Jesus. CR327:6 The persecution of the church in the flesh was a persecution of himself. What the church suffers is a part of the sufferings of Christ. R5394:2, 5192:6 Christ has been suffering in the flesh all down the age. SM361:T; R5053:6; CR327:4, 348:4 How close is the relationship between the Church and her Lord, as members of one sacrifice. R4433:2 This did not constitute Saul an antichrist in the Scripture use of the term, which applies to one "against" in the sense of misrepresenting, counterfeiting, taking the place of the true Christ. B281

[NTC - Acts 9:5]

Who art thou Lord— This lack of knowledge of the Son implies a lack of correct knowledge of the Father. R2969:5 He recognized that the one who had power to arrest him in his journey was a lordly one, a powerful one. R2824:1 Saul needed something to arouse him thoroughly, to realize that the Lord is not a man, but "that Spirit." OV355:3
And the Lord said— Jesus personally; non-personal instructions are properly described as from or by the Lord's holy Spirit. E277
I am Jesus— It was necessary that all the twelve apostles should be able to bear witness to the fact that Jesus had risen from the dead. R5579:2; F215 It was this same Jesus, no longer flesh and bones but "a quickening spirit." R1416:4
Whom thou persecutest— Because persecuting a member of the Body of Christ is persecuting the Head of the Church. NS673:3 The flesh of these consecrated ones having been counted as the flesh of Jesus. SM360:3, 75:2 Saul was not persecuting the glorified Savior directly, but he was persecuting the followers of Jesus. R5173:4, 5394:2, 5180:5, 5053:6; CR348:4 A surprise and shock to Saul. R2824:1No member can be in ill condition without the knowledge and sympathy of the Head member, Christ. R5213:4 Whoever is a faultfinder and busybody in the affairs of the brethren is doing this against the flesh of Jesus. R5274:3
It is hard...— These words and down to the word "Arise" in verse 6 are not found in the old manuscripts. R2969:6, 4355:6
Against the pricks— Of facts, evidence, conscience. R2968:6

[NTC - Acts 9:6]

Have me to do— Meant full surrender. R2824:3 We see the loyalty of the man. NS159:2 An earnest desire to be active in the service of God to the extent of his ability. R1444:6, 934:3* I am anxious to undo my mistakes, to be your servant, obey your orders. R2824:3, 2118:1 It is this class that the Lord is seeking during this Gospel age. SM762:1 We are not to consider Paul's conversion as of the heart from opposition to harmony with God, but a turning about, through a better understanding of the truth. (1 Tim. 1:13) R1444:5
Arise and go— Paul says: "Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood." (Gal. 1:16) R900:6

[NTC - Acts 9:7]

The men— Possibly zealots like Saul, or commissioned servants, a sort of police squad. R4355:5
Stood speechless— Afterward, no doubt, kneeling reverently about their leader. R2117:6
Hearing a voice— But not being able to distinguish the words, which were intended for Saul alone. R2117:6, 4355:5, 2969:5, 2824:3
But seeing no man— The miracle by which a natural man can behold a spirit being was wrought upon Saul. A183; R579:1, 262:1, 18:4 The Lord was seen of Saul alone. R579:1, 262:1

[NTC - Acts 9:8]

He saw no man— He got a glimpse of the glory of a spirit being, and cost him his sight. R1416:4 The wonderful light which flashed upon his eyes destroyed his sight. R2824:5 He never fully recovered his eyesight. Of his imperfect vision, his "thorn in the flesh" (2 Cor. 12:7-9), the Lord assured him that in compensation he should have the more of divine grace. R5952:3,4, 5416:6, 2825:1, 2118:2; F651

[NTC - Acts 9:9]

Three days— In some sense of the word a figure, likeness, or type of Israel, whose blinding took place in the fifth (1,000 year) day, and is to have its eyes opened on the seventh (1,000 year) day. R2118:5 Were days of prayer and reflection, comparing the Law and the prophets with what he knew of the Nazarene. R2118:1, 2969:6, 2824:5
Neither did eat— Because so overwhelmed. R4356:1 What a humiliation to think that he had fought against the truth, and a time of good resolution as respected the future. R2969:6

[NTC - Acts 9:10]

Named Ananias— Not an apostle, an elder or a deacon, but a plain, humble, obedient disciple. R2970:1, 2118:1 Any whom the Lord chooses would be good, devout, pious—not frivolous, worldly immoral. R2824:6 An illustration of divine methods, that the Lord is both able and willing to use the humble ones who are ready and waiting. R2118:2

[NTC - Acts 9:11]

Called Straight— A most aristocratic street, really straight, 100 feet wide. R4356:1
Saul— An Israelite indeed, a Pharisee of the Pharisees. R5002:5, 5963:2
Of Tarsus— One of the most notable cities of that date. R2117:2
Behold, he prayeth— We may be sure that those who similarly, humbly address the Almighty are in no injurious mood. R4356:1 Private prayer may be considered a sure index to an honest, contrite heart. R4356:2 Saul of Tarsus is a changed man; he is no longer the self-confident one. NS673:4

[NTC - Acts 9:12]

In a vision— Greek, horama; signifies a vision, not reality. The man seen by the blind Saul was obviously not a reality but a vision. R4142:4*
Ananias— The name Ananias signifies, "Jah is gracious." R2118:5
Receive his sight— When the time shall come for the opening of Israel's eyes, the Lord will send some Ananias whose touch and blessing under divine favor will bring sight. R2118:5

[NTC - Acts 9:13]

Saints— Ananias is the first one to use the word "saints" signifying holy ones, sanctified ones. R4356:2 Shows how intimately he stands related with all who are truly his; those who touch his saints touch him. 2824:2

[NTC - Acts 9:15]

He is— Peculiarly fitted by birth, education, and temperament. R4356:2, 5941:6, 4385:3 Saul was an acute logician. R1565:6
A chosen vessel— To take Judas' place. F215; R2925:3, 2823:2, 2141:1; PD74/88 As one of the chosen twelve. R1523:2; PD74/88 The testimony which indicates his apostleship. F216 This choice did not interfere with his free agency. R4356:3 He had full proof of his apostleship. R5941:6 God had chosen him for a special service. (Gal. 1:15) R5002:5, 5400:1, 4356:3, 2832:2, 550:3 Though misled by error, he was a very noble, worthy vessel to be used in his service. CR467:5 Such language could not be used by the Lord in connection with one whose heart was not already fully consecrated to the divine will and service, however ignorantly it had been misused. 2824:5 Saul did not see Jesus in the flesh after his resurrection, but this was no barrier to God's plan. R550:3
To bear my name— To present divine truth to us with all the power and force of logical deduction. R1565:3 And to be for salvation to the ends of the earth. R25:1* As a woman bears her husband's name, we are to bear the name of Jesus Christ, as "the bride, the Lamb's wife." (Rev. 21:9) R5594:2
Before— Unto. R5400:1
The Gentiles— Paul's missionary efforts were first directed of the Lord to the Gentiles. R4385:3
And kings— Before Felix, Agrippa, Festus, and possibly Emperor Nero. R4356:3, 4385:3
Children of Israel— Through his epistle to the Hebrews, he helped "Israelites indeed" to discern between the shadows in the types of the Law Covenant and the eternal verities antityped in Christ, Head and Body. R4385:3,5

[NTC - Acts 9:16]

He must suffer— Paul was not long in proving the truth of this prediction, but he rejoiced in the privilege of testifying his love to the Lord. R1884:6 He was put through disciplinary experiences because he was a favored child of God. R5147:4 To be chosen to suffer much implies qualification for the higher glory hereafter. R2825:4 May the Lord show us how much more it is our privilege to suffer for his sake. R581:3 The Lord does not call his disciples under any misapprehension of the facts. R4356:4
For my name's sake— Not for wrong-doing, anger, malice, hatred, strife, evil-speaking, etc. R3012:5 Includes everything connected with the divine plan, of which Jesus is the center. R4356:4

[NTC - Acts 9:17]

Putting his hands on him— The manner of imparting the Holy Ghost used to be by the laying on of hands. R183:1
Said, Brother Saul— In full confidence of faith he addressed Saul in the most kindly terms. R4356:5 He was glad to forget that he had been a persecutor of the church; he did not upbraid him, he made no unkind allusion to the past. R2970:2 All the Church were similarly greeted—as brothers and sisters in Christ. R1523:5; F230

[NTC - Acts 9:18]

Scales— Seems to indicate that a certain portion of the eye had been thoroughly destroyed by the great light; and the healing may be said to have been in a natural way by the removal of the injured cornea. R2118:2, 4356:5
He received sight— A miracle was required for his recovery of sight. R5416:6; B133 His eyes were never restored to their former strength.R2825:1, 5963:2, 1540:4 Because of his serious affection of the eyes, he was ignominiously styled "The blear-eyed Jew." R1540:4 This remnant of his eye trouble would ever keep him in remembrance of his zeal without knowledge and of the Lord's mercy to him. R4356:6 But how much greater was the spiritual sight—the illumination of his heart and mind. R2970:4 After his eyes of understanding had been opened, St. Paul manifested a wonderful insight into the things divine. R5941:5 Some today, who had been blinded with misconceptions of God's character and plan, opposing the truth, have been as Saul, "called out of darkness into his marvelous light." (1 Pet. 2:9) to God's service. R2824:4
Baptized— By the first of God's children he met. R769:2 With John's baptism, for the remission of sins. (Acts 22:16) R5963:1 Thus symbolizing his allegiance to the Crucified One. R4356:6 Greek, dipping; immersion. R444:3, 1541:2,3

[NTC - Acts 9:19]

With the disciples— Days of communion with those whom he had come to persecute. R2118:5

[NTC - Acts 9:20]

He preached Christ— Publicly using the opportunities afforded in the Jewish Synagogues. R2118:5 Calling upon all to repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance. R1445:1 And so with us. But first the eye of appreciation and faith must be opened, and the ear of understanding unstopped. R2825:3 Paul was here preaching previous to his indorsement for the missionary work. (Acts 13:1-3) F285
In the synagogues— The Lord and the apostles did not call believers out of the Jewish synagogues. They could teach the people there for a time, but soon found little and finally no opportunity to teach in the synagogues. R986:5

[NTC - Acts 9:27]

Brought him to the apostles— When Paul first visited Jerusalem, he needed a personal introduction. R1720:2

[NTC - Acts 9:30]

Caesarea— Philip made it his headquarters. R2222:3
Tarsus— His native city. R2998:3

[NTC - Acts 9:31]

Then— A.D. 41 when Caligula was murdered. 2986:3
Rest— It is not surprising that such outside persecution and interference with their own religious rites and liberties caused the Jews to relax their persecution of the Christians. R2986:3Opportunity for spiritual edification, comfort, growth in grace and knowledge. R4335:2, 2986:2
And were edified— This was a time of upbuilding amongst the little groups of the Lord's people. The church was growing in numbers and growing in grace. R2986:5 The work of grace flourished amongst the Samaritans very promptly after the door of opportunity opened to them. R4132:3
Fear— Reverence. R3435:1, 4335:3
And in the comfort— United, cemented or strengthened together. R2987:1 Of the Holy Ghost—The spirit, mind or disposition of God. The use of the word "ghost" for the Greek pneuma is unfortunate, and confusing. It should be "spirit." R2987:1; E173 Which comforts us by enabling us to see matters not only from the divine standpoint but also can appreciate and feel from the same standpoint. R3435:1

[NTC - Acts 9:32]

To the saints— Holy ones, set apart, sanctified believers in Christ. R2987:3, 4335:3, 2126:2 The name is not adopted by many professed Christians who feel unworthy of its implications; also because of opposition to the Catholic custom to "canonize" such selected persons centuries after life. R2987:3, 2126:2 The word "saint" certainly approves itself to us. It does not signify actual perfection, but those reckoned holy through our Lord. R2987:4
Dwelt at Lydda— The chief city of the plain of Sharon (Saron), midway between Jerusalem and Joppa, ten miles from each. R2987:3, 2126:2 Where one of the early Christian churches was founded.R1381:4

[NTC - Acts 9:33]

A certain man— We are not told that he was one of the saints, but possibly he was the friend of some of them. R2987:5, 4335:5 Miracles of healing were seldom, if ever, performed upon believers. R4335:5

[NTC - Acts 9:34]

Christ Jesus— These things were done by his authority and power. R61:3*
Maketh thee whole— The healing was a miracle. R2987:5 Was used of the Lord to advertise the truth, after a manner not necessary at the present time. R4335:5, 2126:5
He arose immediately— The power of conferring those gifts was vested in the apostles, and did "vanish away" when the apostles died. (1 Cor. 12:28, 13:8) R1998:3, 2987:6

[NTC - Acts 9:35]

Saron— The valley of Sharon, very fertile, thickly settled. R2126:2

[NTC - Acts 9:36]

Tabitha— In the Syrian language, then and there prevalent; signifies beautiful. R4335:6, 2987:6 In the Aramaic language, signifies Gazelle. R2126:3,5
Is called Dorcas— In Greek language carries thought of beauty, signifying gazelle; the timidity and the bright, sparkling eye of the gazelle. 4335:6, 2126:3,5
Full of good works— She sought to relieve the temporal necessities of the needy poor. R1451:4 Beautiful of heart and character. R4336:1,2987:6 A noble Christian woman. R2126:5 She was a burning and shining light for the Lord in that vicinity. She served the Lord, his brethren and all needing help according to the best opportunities afforded her. R2987:6

[NTC - Acts 9:38]

Desiring him— With no thought of such a miracle, but rather that Peter could give them some consolation at this time. R2988:4

[NTC - Acts 9:39]

Widows— The widows of olden times had a peculiarly hard lot; hence the frequent reference to them in the Scriptures as objects of charity. R4336:2
Weeping, and shewing the coats— Such mourners give eloquent testimony to saintship: "She hath done what she could." (Mark 14:8) R4336:1

[NTC - Acts 9:40]

She opened her eyes— One whom all the creeds of "Christendom" would send to heaven, yet when she was awakened to life she had no wonderful experiences or mysterious visions to relate. R1450:6

[NTC - Acts 9:41]

Alive— Evidence of divine power and an evidence of Restitution times. R4335:6

[NTC - Acts 9:42]

Many believed— The Lord's agency was recognized by the people. R61:6* The object was to establish the authority of the apostles' teaching, and endorsing them. R1450:2

[NTC - Acts 10:1]

Cesarea— Became a Church of considerable size. R2222:3
Called Cornelius— The first Gentile convert. R5048:6, 3755:4, 3440:4, 2620:6, 2222:3, 1451:2, 5454:2, 1526:1 About October 1st, 36 AD, at the end of Israel's seventy weeks of favor. B71, 214; R5048:3, 4344:2, 3440:4, 2620:6, 2132:3 Not a Jew, no part of the covenant of Israel. R3440:4, 4344:3, 2989:1, 2620:2 Who sought harmony with God. R5200:6 Was accepted into fellowship without becoming a Jewish proselyte. R1451:2, 5454:2 Converted to God and to righteousness years prior to this incident. R2988:6
A centurion— Probably the one whose servant Christ healed. (Luke 7:2-10) R1922:6, 2620:6, 2132:3 The mention of three centurions in the Scriptures may be three different ones. R3755:4 All evidently reverential. (Matt. 27:54; Luke 7:1-17) It is not probable that under the Romans soldiers of Palestine there were two centurions of such similarly exceptional character. R1922:6

[NTC - Acts 10:2]

A devout man— A just, reverential, benevolent man, every way prepared to be a Christian. R4344:3, 5834:5, 5776:1, 5101:1; CR318:6 It was said of probably the same centurion, in Luke 7:4,5: "He was worthy; for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue." R2620:2, 1922:3, 2071:3, Q600:T A fine character; but a Gentile and could not come in under the call. R5776:1; CR318:6; HG117:4
That feared God— With all the good he did before, such a man, upon receiving the Gospel, would become ten-fold more zealous. R2222:3
Gave much alms— His endeavor to overcome selfishness and to copy divine benevolence. R2133:1
Prayed to God alway— Implied faith in God and a desire for harmony with him. Later his prayers would be heard. R2133:1, 5321:2, 5200:6. 2989:1 Because he was a Gentile, God did not accept him until the due time for him to receive the truth. R5321:2, 5833:1, 5021:5, 5048:6; Q600:T

[NTC - Acts 10:3]

A vision evidently— In a vision openly, not in a dream. He talked with an angel. R4344:5, 4142:4*
Coming in to him— It was just like the Lord to send the Gospel to him first. R1923:1

[NTC - Acts 10:4]

Thy prayers— Could not be accepted until the seventy symbolic weeks ended. R5832:6, 4344:2; Q174:1
Thine alms— Now received of the Lord because the due time had come. R4344:5 His alms and prayers had not saved him. We may be sure that the alms of other Gentiles had been heard. His was for a special lesson. R4344:5
For a memorial— Of his piety. R2989:1 Ascended up as incense to the Lord. R4344:5, 5832:6; Q600:TThey had been noted before, but God could not receive them until now. R5776:1, 5833:1, 5200:6; CR319:1 If prayers cannot be answered immediately they are not forgotten, but are kept as memorials until the right time comes for their answer. R1945:5 Any who pray to God sincerely now, not knowing the appointed way, God takes note of their prayers, to be rewarded now or later. R5834:6

[NTC - Acts 10:5]

And now— Exactly 3 years after our Lord's crucifixion. R4344:2, 5834:6, 5379:1, 5200:6; Q600:T
Call for one Simon— Peter had the key to open the door to the Gentiles. R2657:6, 376:1

[NTC - Acts 10:6]

Whose house— Pastor Russell visited in 1892. R1381:1
He shall tell thee— These words were necessary directions; but they did not bring Cornelius into covenant relationship with God. R5776:1, 4344:6 God has placed the promulgation of the Gospel in the hands of men, not angels. R2989:1 Essential to further progress. R2989:2 Now, by reason of the art of printing the message reaches many otherwise—by printed words. R4345:1 These words of life were the simple story of the cross. R4345:1

[NTC - Acts 10:8]

Declared all these things— Prepared to cooperate with God. His light pervaded his household as should ours. R2989:2

[NTC - Acts 10:9]

Sixth hour— Noon-time. R4344:6

[NTC - Acts 10:15]

God hath cleansed— Replacing the blood of bulls and goats, the antitypical cleansing through the blood of Christ had been confined for a time to Israel only. R4345:4 Now the time had come for dealing with such Gentiles as were in proper condition of heart. R4344:3
Common— While God calls "the mean things," he does not leave them thus, but justifies them by faith in Christ, and sanctifies them by the truth. R4493:3

[NTC - Acts 10:17]

Now while— About, during. R1980:3; B49

[NTC - Acts 10:19]

The Spirit said— God, by his power, in some manner made his will known to Peter. E274; R372:5

[NTC - Acts 10:20]

I have sent them— It was God's due time for dealing with such Gentiles as were in proper condition of heart. R4344:3

[NTC - Acts 10:21]

Peter— Chosen for this work because of his impetuous disposition and zeal to follow the Lord's directions quickly and heartily; and being the oldest of the apostles, and in many respects the most influential one. R2989:3 A just, reverential and benevolent man, in every way prepared to be a follower of Jesus. R4344:3, 5101:1 The first Gentile received into the Gospel privileges.R5004:6, 2620:6, 1455:1 God honors and uses his faithful ones as his mouthpieces. R4345:1

[NTC - Acts 10:22]

Hear words of thee— God attaches great importance to the words or message of his grace. R4344:6, 2989:2, 3550:6 No one can receive the holy Spirit except he has received the truth. R5550:1 The only way to know the glad tidings. "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God." (Rom. 10:17) R4345:1

[NTC - Acts 10:23]

Certain brethren— Six men, probably as witnesses. R4344:6

[NTC - Acts 10:24]

Called together— To hear the apostle Peter. The spirit of devotion, light and truth should pervade every family. R5394:1, 2989:3

[NTC - Acts 10:25]

Fell down— Feelings of reverence to a representative of the Lord. R2989:4

[NTC - Acts 10:26]

But Peter— Not acting as a Pope would have done under such circumstances, he refused to receive unauthorized homage. R2989:5 Even heavenly beings are not to be worshipped. "Worship God." Rev. 19:10 R144:5

[NTC - Acts 10:28]

God hath shewed me— Yet he afterward so far forgot it that Paul was obliged to publicly rebuke him. (Gal. 2:11-14) A26, 27 The "Lazarus" class received into favor. R1087:1

[NTC - Acts 10:29]

Without gainsaying— Because evidently the Lord was leading him in the matter. R2989:3
Intent— Greek, logos; intention, plan, purpose, expression. R338:1, 421:2

[NTC - Acts 10:30]

Cornelius— The first adopted son of God from amongst the Gentiles. R2132:2, 5379:2
Was fasting— The centurion's heart had been troubled. R4345:1 The heart thus would be brought nearer to God. NS153:2,4

[NTC - Acts 10:31]

Cornelius— The first Gentile convert. R2090:4, 1760:5, 1526:1, 376:1, 189:5 Also see comments on verse 1.
Thy prayer is heard— The first Gentile whose prayers were received. R5379:1, 5776:1

[NTC - Acts 10:32]

Speak unto thee— The knowledge was indispensable; there can be no justification in ignorance. R5776:1 Speak to those that have some knowledge of God. R1451:5

[NTC - Acts 10:33]

Present before God— Proper respect for the servant of God. R2133:2

[NTC - Acts 10:34]

Opened his mouth— Used the second "key" to the Kingdom, the time having come for the Gospel to go to the Gentiles. R4345:4, 2996:3, 1455:1, 1760:5; NS803:5
No respecter of persons— The message was open for all. R2990:3 But is a respecter of character. R2988:3 Yet God's favor was given first to the Jews and then to the Gentiles. R5168:3, 4345:4, 2133:2 We must recognize the consecrated Church of Christ as does the Head of the Church, irrespective of denomination. OV187:3,4 God is equally as willing to forgive the repentant sins of the world as the sins of the Church. R5531:1; SM207 Does this not suggest that all shall come to a knowledge of the truth. HG336:2 Every man shall stand equal before the law of God. HG514:3 No denomination can be conceded the right to appropriate the name which our Lord gave to all truly his disciples. CR79:5 "Of one blood God created all the families of the earth." NS63:6 Expresses a general truth. R1180:3

[NTC - Acts 10:35]

In every nation— Now, henceforth, the righteous, God-fearing in every nation were to be acceptable. R4345:4, 2458:1 Peter now realized the meaning of his house-top vision (verse 15), and that the Lord "hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." (Eph. 2:14) R4345:4, 5504:1, 1472:1, 586:6, 503:1 The "Lazarus" class died, or ceased from their former condition, and were received into favor of God. R1087:1
Feareth him— Perfect love casts out slavish but not reverential fear. (1 John 4:18) R2986:6, 2289:6
Is— Now. R2133:2
Accepted with him— Through the merit of the sacrifice given. R2133:2, 2989:6

[NTC - Acts 10:36]

The word— Is kindly disposed toward us. R3059:1
Preaching peace— No suggestion of eternal torment, but full of mercy and grace. R4308:4 The old, old story. R2989:6
He is Lord of all— Having purchased all mankind. R1068:2 By reason of the great work of Atonement. (Rom. 14:9) E134 Not the pre-human Logos, nor yet the man Jesus, but the resurrected Messiah. "The King of Kings and the Lord of Lords." (Rev. 19:16) E136 Partaker of the divine nature, "that all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father." (John 5:23) R1278:5 "The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgement unto the Son." (John 5:22) R587:1, 710:4

[NTC - Acts 10:37]

That word— The good news. R240:5 In harmony with what the Prophets had witnessed. R1451:6
Ye know— Probably having heard Christ himself preach it at the time the servant was healed. R1922:5
After the baptism— Jesus was not the Messiah, the Anointed, the Christ, until after his baptism, at thirty years of age. B66; A224

[NTC - Acts 10:38]

How God anointed— At thirty years of age. R289:4 The word "Christ" means "anointed." A81; R270:2, 240:5 The evidence that Our Lord was set apart for a very high office. R5227:6 "The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings." (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:18) R240:5 The Jewish age harvest started at the beginning of Jesus' ministry when he was anointed. It is proper to say that the Gospel age began with the anointing of Jesus. A223, 224;R271:6, 273:1 Thirty years from the babe Jesus until he stood on Jordan and was anointed. R289:4
Jesus of Nazareth— The Royal Priesthood began with him; although justified believers had lived long before that time, just as the tribe of Levi existed long before the Jewish priesthood was formed. T27
With the Holy Ghost— Thus beginning the Gospel age or spirit dispensation. A224; R273:1
And with power— "God gave not the Spirit by measure unto him." (John 3:34). T37; R370:1
Doing good— Teaching, healing the sick, the deaf, the blind, and instructing his disciples. R5375:6 Abundant in good works. And to preach the gospel. R2157:3*, 84:5* Some get the erroneous view that our Lord's chief work amongst men was to heal their sicknesses. This was incidental to his preaching. R4137:2 Our Lord wrought thirty-six miracles during his ministry. R4137:2 The Christ is not commissioned merely to negative goodness but to positive. R2157:3*
Healing— Greek, iaomai, as in "Pray one for another, that ye may be (morally or spiritually) healed" (Jas. 5:16), and as in "Lest they should be converted and I should (morally or spiritually) heal them." (John 12:40) R4099:5*
Oppressed of the devil— Through sickness, etc.; traceable, either directly or indirectly, to sin and the author of sin, Satan. R2133:3, 423:6

[NTC - Acts 10:39]

And we— The apostles chosen for the purpose. E213; F211; R1522:5
Are witnesses— To behold his works, to hear his message; and to be the specific witnesses of his resurrection. F211, 214, 215; E213

[NTC - Acts 10:40]

Him God raised up— Christ could never have raised himself. R2795:2 He was raised up from death a glorious divine being. R4964:5, 2133:4 As "Lord of all." (verse 36) E136

[NTC - Acts 10:41]

Not to all the people— The people in general did not see the Lord Jesus after his resurrection. R2133:4, 773:2; B124
Even to us— The apostles. E213

[NTC - Acts 10:42]

He commanded us— The apostles. F215; R2990:1
To testify that— Of the resurrected Jesus. B124; R2989:6, 2133:4
God to be the Judge— "God hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained." (Acts 17:31) R2990:3
Of quick— The angels who kept not their first estate. (Jude 6) R2133:4 The living. B124
And dead— In the sense that all are under the sentence of death. "Dead in trespasses and sins." (Eph. 2:1) R2133:4

[NTC - Acts 10:43]

Through his name— "There is none other name under heaven." (Acts 4:12) R2997:4
Believeth in him— Faith in Jesus' blood, and in no others. R4476:1, 2997:4
Remission of sins— There is no other means of approach to God. R2997:4; E461 Abraham did need a Redeemer, and so do we. PT267

[NTC - Acts 10:44]

Spake these words— He proceeded to tell them the true story of Jesus: his death, his resurrection, the call of the Church class—proving their worthiness by loyalty and faithfulness unto death. PD75/89 Cornelius had to believe what everybody must believe in order to become a Christian. HG117:6; NS803:4
The Holy Ghost fell— Without the laying on of hands as it was bestowed at Pentecost. Peter was not ready to lay his hands upon him. Peter quickly learned the lesson. R2990:5 The baptism of the holy Spirit comes upon the Church collectively. Indicating that the Gentiles also may become members of the Anointed. R5394:1, 1523:1 And has continued with all the consecrated and faithful ever since.R1523:1 The promised favor to Israel were fulfilled. B71. The third baptism of the holy Spirit. Peter, used the second key to open the door for the Gentiles. E214;R375:5; Q75, 783; HG737:5; NS803:5, 213:2; SM465,466
Them which heard— Those who appreciated, not infants. F448 The Church at Ceasarea was of considerable size; Philip made it his headquarters, Paul visited it three times. R2222:3

[NTC - Acts 10:45]

Were astonished— Yet they were not envious. R2990:5 Shows that the Gospel had not been preached to any Gentiles for some time after Pentecost. R189:5
On the Gentiles— At the end of Fleshly Israel's seventieth week of favor. A223; R5832:6, 4344:2, 271:6
The gifts— Differed from "the fruits" of the Spirit. Conferred by laying on of the hands of the apostles. E207

[NTC - Acts 10:46]

Magnify God— Praising him, and rejoicing in their acceptance. R2990:5 Peter was merely the agent chosen. R1525:2

[NTC - Acts 10:47]

Can any man forbid water— Appropriate and proper symbol. R1545:5
Baptized— Water immersion, symbolic of the immersion into Christ's death which he had already experienced. R4345:4, 2990:5, 760:3 10:48
Commanded— Directed. Similarly the Lord directs all of his people. R2990:6 In their consecration vow and in water. The custom of all the apostles. F448 In "fulfilling all righteousness," it is a joy and privilege. R760:6
Baptized— As a symbol of death and burial with Christ, and of a resurrection to newness of life. Our Lord's request and the Apostle's command. R2990:5, 937:4 Greek, dipping; immersion. R444:3, 5394:1, 4333:6, 1541:2,3, 760:3 It is certain that our Lord and his apostles practiced and enjoined upon all followers the rite of water baptism. R1539:3,1540:4; NS54:4 Different from John's baptism. R445:4

[NTC - Acts 11:1]

And the apostles— Though prejudiced as Jews, they were enabled to see that while their nation would be blessed, all the families of the earth should be blessed also. A59 They had different degrees of insight into God's plan. A26, 27 The chief representatives of the Church still resided at Jerusalem. R1455:2 The writings of the Apostles were divinely inspired. R1584:4
Gentiles had also received— The New Testament writers realized the fulfillment of the prophecies. A59 They realized that a change of dispensation was upon them. R2996:1
Word of God— The Scriptures do claim to be the Word of God. R1584:3

[NTC - Acts 11:2]

Peter— The eldest, and in some respects the strongest, of the apostles. R2995:3
Jerusalem— The church at Jerusalem was the first local New Testament church. R1087:2*
Contended with him— Doing their duty, to make sure that no liberty was taken with the Lord's direction, to circumvent his arrangements. R2996:1 Not that he had recognized Cornelius as a Christian, but had eaten bread with him. R2996:2 Believers unprepared for this great change in the operation of divine favor. HG354:5

[NTC - Acts 11:3]

Didst eat with them— Contrary to Jewish custom. R2996:2

[NTC - Acts 11:4]

Rehearsed the matter— He considered the evidence which had convinced him. R2996:3

[NTC - Acts 11:5]

I saw a vision— Greek, horama, not real but a vision. R4142:4*

[NTC - Acts 11:8]

I said, Not so, Lord— He told them of his surprise when the Lord manifested his favor toward the Gentiles. R2996:6

[NTC - Acts 11:9]

Answered me again— It was some time before the apostles had a clear understanding of the work being done, and the blessings which were to go to the Gentiles. A59, 80, 81

[NTC - Acts 11:12]

Six brethren— Peter took with him the six of the Joppa brethren who had accompanied him to the house of Cornelius. R2995:3

[NTC - Acts 11:13]

Peter— In some respects the eldest and strongest of the apostles, guided in judgment in taking with him six other brethren. R2995:3 11:14
Tell thee words— That he might be brought to a condition of harmony and sonship. F680, 681 Words of life. R4345:1 Necessary instructions; that God had provided a great sin-offering, Jesus, who had tasted death for every man; and that for the blessing of the world a Little Flock was being selected to reign with Christ. R5833:1, 2989:6 "The old, old story." R2989:6 The blessing could not come to him except through a knowledge of the truth. R4344:6 Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God—the simple story of the cross. R4345:1 He obeyed, he heard the words of eternal life, "the truth"; he was sealed with the spirit of adoption. R2071:4 Peter explained facts in harmony with the prophets. R1451:6 He used the "key" which introduced the Gentiles to the Pentecostal blessings. NS803:5 Cornelius, as well as every other one who experiences the great blessing of this age, must first of all be justified. HG354:6
Shall be saved— Brought into covenant relationship with God. R5833:1 Delivered from condemnation and alienation. F681; R2989:6, 1451:6 Not permitted to have communion with God in the full proper sense, even through he led a righteous life. F680, 681 It is a false idea that "lost" means condemned to eternal torment, and "saved" means released from such a calamity. R1451:5

[NTC - Acts 11:15]

The Holy Ghost fell on them— From both Jews and Gentiles, found worthy to be made joint-heirs. A59 They received the gifts of the holy Spirit, similar to Jewish believers. R2996:6 All with Peter were "astonished." (Acts 10:45) R199:1

[NTC - Acts 11:16]

With the Holy Ghost— He understood clearly that the holy Spirit baptism was of much greater importance than the water baptism. R2996:6

[NTC - Acts 11:17]

I could withstand God— He understood that in the Lord's estimation Gentiles must be reckoned as members of the Body of Christ. R2996:6

[NTC - Acts 11:18]

Heard these things— Because of their prejudices, it was slow for them to grasp the recognition of Gentiles. Peter had to be taught by a special vision. R1727:6, 1728:1; 972:1 Were glad to learn of the good works, took steps to help the new believers by sending Barnabas. R1455:2
Glorified God— Their difficulty was not due to meanness of heart, but to conscientious conviction respecting the divine program. R2996:4
Also to the Gentiles— To be heirs of the Abrahamic promise. R919:4, 658:2, 414:2
Repentance unto life— Granted unto the Gentiles as well as to the Jews. R2997:1

[NTC - Acts 11:19]

Scattered abroad— Scattered the believers everywhere, to preach the Gospel. D480 The divine purpose, that thus messengers of the Gospel might be in every quarter. R4357:2 They did not put their lights under a bushel (Matt. 5:15) but "showed forth the praises (virtue, glories) of him who had called them out of darkness." (1 Pet. 2:9) R2133:3 Communism is not the Lord's arrangement now. D478, 480; R2102:3, 1862:2, 1390:5
The persecution— The persecution scattered the light instead of extinguishing it. R1455:1, 1862:6 Should persecution come again, let all continue to preach, on authority of the Lord. R992:6 Another parallel to the harvest of the Jewish age. B263 Resulted from the persecution at the time of Stephen's death. R2997:2
And Antioch— A city of 500,000 population, 300 miles north of Jerusalem, at that time the third largest city in the world, and the first city outside of Palestine in which a church was formed. R2997:2, 4357:1, 2133:3, 1455:1 It was the capital of the province of Syria. R2133:3
Preaching the word— All the brethren were to exhort one another and stir up each other's pure minds in remembrance. R984:4

[NTC - Acts 11:20]

Men of Cyprus and Cyrene— Jews, converts to Christianity, more familiar with the Greek and less familiar with the Hebrew. R4357:2

[NTC - Acts 11:21]

Hand of the Lord— The true secret of all successful Christian work. R4357:2 Hand signifies power and direction. Each individual Christian is a finger of the Lord. (Luke 11:20) R4357:2 We see how the Lord led others to preach the Gospel. R1455:1
A great number believed— A testimony to their efficient work. R2134:1 We are not to gauge the success of our endeavors by the "great numbers." R4357:3
And turned— Believing is one thing, and "turning" every sentiment, hope, ambition and desire to the Lord is quite another. R2134:1

[NTC - Acts 11:22]

Ears of the church— The apostles at Jerusalem were on the lookout to help, encourage, assist in forwarding the Gospel in every quarter. R4357:3 God uses human means so far as possible. R4357:4
Sent forth— To forewarn them of dangers and to assist to a clearer knowledge of the divine plan. R4357:4 That he might see and judge of the true condition of things. R2997:6
Barnabas— Chief representatives residing at Jerusalem, glad to learn of the good work being done, took steps to send Barnabas. R1455:2 A faithful servant. With a loving and kind disposition.R2134:3 A native of Cyprus, an island in the Mediterranean, near Antioch. He was a Levite, well learned in the Law, "a son of consolation," a "helper." R2998:1

[NTC - Acts 11:23]

The grace of God— Manifested in faith and conduct. R2997:6
Was glad— He himself received a blessing. R4357:6 Quickly discerned the cleansing and sanctifying power of the truth amongst the believers at Antioch. R2997:6
Exhorted— That they should abide, separated from further affiliations and bound unto the Lord. They had already separated themselves from heathenism and Judaism and had been joined unto the Lord. R4357:6 In Greek, signifies comfort, stimulation, assistance. R2998:1
They would cleave— The word signifies to glue, to adhere. To see that their consecration was complete. R2998:2

[NTC - Acts 11:24]

He was a good man— Moral, upright, reverential, full of faith and the holy Spirit. R2998:3 What more could be said to the credit of any child of God? R4357:6
Of the Holy Ghost— The holy Spirit guiding all his efforts. R2998:3
Much people was added— The work was one of proclaiming Christ and turning the hearts of men from sin to righteousness. R4358:1

[NTC - Acts 11:25]

For to seek Saul— The time had come for Saul to be introduced into the Gospel work. Again God used an instrumentality. R4358:1 Went to see him personally, to urge upon him activities in the Lord's service. R4358:1 To his introduction as the great "Apostle to the Gentiles," (Rom. 11:13) to take the place of Judas. R1455:2 The Lord had allowed Saul to rest in quietness for the development of humility, faith and obedience. R4358:1 Barnabas apparently discerned that they needed instruction as well as exhortation, and immediately he thought of Paul. R2134:3 His ideas were extremely broad in respect to the Gospel. The brethren would be profited. R2998:4 Thirteen years after returning from Arabia, Paul was chosen an elder of Antioch. Q697:4

[NTC - Acts 11:26]

Unto Antioch— The first church in which Gentiles seemed to predominate in numbers. PD76/90
Taught much people— Without waiting for anybody to "lay hands" on them. F285
Disciples— Pupils, learners. R2998:5
Called Christians— This was the name which believers adopted for themselves, by which they would be known to outsiders. R2134:4 They were first called it by others, but not by the Jews. R4358:2 Signifies a believer in and a follower of Jesus Christ, and is applicable only to the new creation. F494; R4358:2, 2998:5, 2134:6, 1455:4 One who trusts in Christ as the Messiah, the Redeemer. R2998:5 Implies he is our Head; our present share with him in the anointed sacrificing priesthood, and our association with him as anointed kings and joint-heirs in the Kingdom. R2134:6 The only ones who properly take Christ's name are those who really become his disciples—take up their cross, give up their life, surrender their will. R5404:6 It would be far better if many professed Christians did not take the name at all. R5404:6 The name Christian is borne by many as a heavenly livery to appease their own consciences and increase their opportunity for selfishness. R4988:2 The name that will stand will be Christians. R4358:4 By what name may the Church be called? By the name of its founder. The "Church of Christ" or "Church of God." R5848:3

[NTC - Acts 11:27]

Jerusalem— The center of influence in Palestine. The head-center of the Christian work, so to speak. R2997:2,5

[NTC - Acts 11:28]

Agabus— Spoke as a mouthpiece of the holy Spirit. R2223:4 Possessed of the spirit of prophecy, after the manner of the ancient prophets, so that he foretold future events. R4467:4
Be great dearth— A famine. R4526:1, 4358:5, 1455:5

[NTC - Acts 11:29]

To send relief— The only appeal for money recorded in the Bible, for the poor at Jerusalem, sorely pressed by the famine. R4526:1 When an opportunity comes to us for doing good, it should not be slighted, but reasonably investigated. R4358:5 The love of God shed abroad in our hearts overcomes much of our natural selfishness. R4358:5 It was a noble return in temporal matters for spiritual favors they had received. R1455:5 The blessing to the giver is far greater. R2999:1

[NTC - Acts 12:1]

About that time— Supposed to date about twelve years after our Lord's crucifixion. R4346:2
Herod— A descendant of Esau. R3003:1 Herod Agrippa I, grandson of the Herod who murdered the babes in Bethlehem. Herod was a family name. R3002:3,4346:2, 2139:3 Nephew of Herod Antipas who murdered John the Baptist. R2139:3, 4346:2, 3002:3
The king— Of Judea. R4346:2
Vex certain of the church— Imprisoned the King's messengers. R2301:3 The eleven bravely stood their ground, knowing others would look to them for encouragement. F230; R1523:6

[NTC - Acts 12:2]

He killed James— Not all of God's servants will be miraculously delivered. R1455:2 In the majority of cases the Church's experiences are far more like James' than like Peter's. R3004:2 He was a leader amongst the apostles and was beheaded. The Lord could accomplish more by his death, than by keeping him alive. R4347:4, 2139:5, 3003:1

[NTC - Acts 12:3]

Pleased the Jews— The same spirit of murder. R2139:6 Even at cost of principle. R4346:3, 3896:1
To take Peter also— Who would not flee, because he knew at this trying time the Church abroad would look to them at Jerusalem for encouragement and help. F230, 231
Unleavened bread— According to Jewish custom no one could be put to death during that week. R2139:5 Trusting to the sacredness of the Passover season, Peter ventured forth. R4346:3 Each Memorial season is a time for special trial and testing. We recommend alertness be exercised during the forty days preceding the Memorial Supper. R4346:5,6

[NTC - Acts 12:4]

Apprehended him— The Greek implies that his arrest was after searching. R4346:3, 3003:2 The time of his arrest was too close to the festival to permit his execution. R3003:3
In prison— Probably the Castle of Antonio; possibly where Jesus was arraigned before Pilate, and where Paul was later taken. R4346:6, 3003:5, 2140:1
Four quaternions— Four shifts of four soldiers each; two chained to the prisoner, the third was outside the door and the fourth in the passage leading to the outer iron gate. R3003:2,4347:1, 2140:1
Easter— Should be rendered "Passover." Estera, from which Easter comes, was a Saxon goddess of the East. The name was adopted from the heathen. F479, 482; R5191:6, 3003:3, 2271:3, 1631:3, 1290:1

[NTC - Acts 12:5]

Without ceasing— Lesson of importunity; examples given in the Scriptures fully warranted the all-night prayer meeting. R4347:2
Of the church— Frequent mention is made of the Church gathering for prayer. R2023:3
For him— It was not proper for him to pray for deliverance for himself; he had consecrated his life unto death. His friends were praying for him. R4347:1, 3003:3

[NTC - Acts 12:6]

Peter was sleeping— He trusted in divine wisdom, power and love. R2140:2 The power of divine grace helping in time of need (Heb. 4:16) gave him peace. R4347:1 His heart filled with the peace of God which passeth all understanding. (Phil. 4:7) And, "He giveth his beloved sleep." Psa. 127:2 R3003:4

[NTC - Acts 12:7]

Behold, the angel— Appeared personally; non-personal instructions are properly described as from or by the Lord's holy Spirit. E277; R265:3"Ministering spirits sent forth to minister." (Heb. 1:10) R3004:2 Angels are not permitted to materialize now. R4347:5
Of the Lord— A lesson of God's power to help his servants. R1455:2
A light shined— So that the Apostle might know that his deliverer, with radiant features, was a holy being. R4347:5
Chains fell off— God sometimes grants his "new creatures" special favors of an earthly sort, even though they do not ask for them. R2009:2

[NTC - Acts 12:8]

Gird thyself— Whatever he could do, he was required to do; the angel did only what Peter could not do. R4347:5, 3003:5 Similarly today, it is ours to do everything within our power. R4347:6

[NTC - Acts 12:9]

He went out— Between three and six in the morning; he was not missed until sunrise, when the guards were changed. R4347:5, 2139:6, 3003:6
Thought he saw a vision— Expecting that he would awaken shortly to find himself still bound. R3003:5

[NTC - Acts 12:10]

His own accord— What is contrary to physical law, is called miraculous; but may be in accordance with the laws of spiritual life. HG29:5; R265:2
Angel departed— Having accomplished his mission. R2140:3 Having simply done for Peter what he could not have done for himself. R303:5, 2009:2

[NTC - Acts 12:11]

Come to himself— Realized the facts of the case, that he was free. R4347:6
Hath delivered me— The Lord preserved Peter because he had a special work for him to do. R4347:4

[NTC - Acts 12:12]

The house of Mary— An intimation that this piece of property was not put into the common fund. R2932:3 The congregations of the primitive Church were small and usually met in private houses.R2941:6, 3003:3 In the public assembly of the saints. R3698:5
John— The writer of the Gospel of Mark, cousin of Barnabas, and son of one of the Marys at Jerusalem. R3006:3, 3003:6, 4347:2 Nephew of Barnabas. R2141:2
Surname was Mark— Latin, Marcus. R3003:6
Gathered together— A great blessing and strengthening of their faith. Q542:1
Praying— They were kept up all night, evidently for the entire week of Peter's imprisonment. R2139:6, 4347:2; Q541:3 The Lord intended a deliverance for St. Peter, but allowed it to come about as a reward of faith of those praying for him. R4347:3 Is indispensable to Christian life; it means a living and a growing faith. R2692:1

[NTC - Acts 12:13]

Door of the gate— Implying that it was a better class house. R4347:6
Rhoda— Little rose. R4347:6, 3003:6

[NTC - Acts 12:14]

Knew Peter's voice— It was customary to make inquiries before opening the door. R3003:6
Opened not the gate— Neglected to open the door. R3003:6, 4347:6

[NTC - Acts 12:15]

It is his angel— His representative, come in answer to our prayers to God for consolation; one of the "ministering spirits sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation." (Heb. 1:14) R3004:2, 4348:1, 2140:5 They might of thought this was an impersonation. Q20:2

[NTC - Acts 12:16]

And saw him— The answer to their prayers. R2140:4, 3004:2
They were astonished— Were surprised at the Lord's answer to their petitions. R4348:1

[NTC - Acts 12:17]

Beckoning unto them— There was an outburst of excitement and questions which the Apostle was obliged to silence by the shaking of his hands. R4348:1
Unto James— The Lord's brother or second cousin. R3004:3, 4348:1, 2140:4
And to the brethren— The leaders of the cause in the city. R2140:4
He departed— Left the city, in accordance with the Lord's instructions to flee when persecuted. (Matt. 10:23) R3004:3, 2140:4
Into another place— Whether to another city or another house, we do not know. R4348:1

[NTC - Acts 12:21]

Upon a set day— Feast of Tabernacles, 41 AD. R3002:3
Made an oration— Read the whole Book of Deuteronomy. R3002:3

[NTC - Acts 12:23]

Eaten of worms— Disease of intestinal worms. Within a month he died. R4348:1, 3002:6

[NTC - Acts 12:24]

The word of God grew— This chapter shows the power of Satan, the power of God, and the power of prayer. R4348:5

[NTC - Acts 12:25]

Barnabas— A disciple named Joseph. Name change to Barnabas. R4357:1
John whose surname was Mark— The writer of the Gospel of Mark, cousin of Barnabas, and son of one of the Marys at Jerusalem. R3006:3, 3003:6 Nephew of Barnabas. R2141:2

[NTC - Acts 13:1]

Church that was at Antioch— The first Church of believers outside of Palestine. The first of the Gentiles. R3005:1; PD76/90 The occasion of this lesson was probably about a year after the famine in Jerusalem. They had grown prosperous under the teaching of Barnabas and Saul. R1461:1
Certain prophets— Probably also possessing the gift of prophecy. E275 The Greek word rendered "prophet" signifies a "forth-teller." Generally used in the sense of standing up before the people in declaration of the Lord's message. R3005:2 More public speakers than was needed at Antioch; besides Paul and Barnabas. R4360:2, 3005:4
And teachers— Those possessing talent as instructors, but not necessarily in a public or oratorical manner. R3005:3 Every ecclesia should be like the Church at Antioch, a theological seminary from which efficient teachers would constantly be going forth to wider fields of service. F281, 288
Manaen— Foster-brother to Herod Antipas. R3005:6

[NTC - Acts 13:2]

Ministered to the Lord— The Society gets its authority from the Lord. It is acting in the same way as did the Church at Antioch. R5808:2; Q515:6
Fasted— Disciplined the body by abstaining from delicacies and relishes. R3659:5 A very plain diet, or total abstinence from food, are occasionally desirable to many of the Lord's people who are impulsive and full-blooded. R2260:5 The fastings of the Jewish age typified the self-denials of the Gospel age. R2592:2 All the various desires of the flesh need restraining. Our thoughts, words and conduct. R3006:2 There is an efficacy in prayer as well as fasting. NS153:2
The Holy Ghost— God made known his will by the exercise of his power, probably through "certain prophets." E274
Separate me— Whenever the number of public speakers and teachers is greater than needed, all should recognize the facts and separate some to special missionary effort. R4360:2; PD76/90 It is probable that they were "called" and "set apart" in much the same manner that all the true ministers of God are now called. Special ability is recognized as a special call of the holy Spirit.R372:5,6, 3005:5 The holy Spirit indicated, either by miracle, or by consensus of opinion. By class vote. R1461:2, 3006:5
Barnabas and Saul— Barnabas is mentioned first; older than Paul in spiritual things, perhaps also older in years, and it had not yet been fully manifested that Paul was the Lord's choice. R2141:1
For the work— To do a special missionary work. Q515:6; R4360:2

[NTC - Acts 13:3]

Fasted and prayed— Some may be inclined to pay too little heed to the incidentals of this kind. R3005:6
Their hands on them— As an endorsement of the projected missionary enterprise. F285; R5940:4, 1461:2 As the Priests laid their hands upon the animals which were to represent them (Lev. 8:14, 18), so did the Church, indicating these as representatives. R4360:4, 1957:4, 1461:4 They would represent the Antioch Church, and the Church would bear their expenses. Q317:2; R5808:2, 4360:4, 3006:1, 2141:1, 2022:5, 1461:2, 1720:2 There was no apostolic succession indicated in this simple ceremony; nor did it impart to them any spiritual power, or authority to preach, which they already had. R1461:4, 4360:3, 2141:1, 812:3* Quite common in the early Church. At times special gifts were imparted in the early Church. This was not necessary for authority to preach the Gospel—all the Anointed had this privilege. R812:3, 1720:2
Sent them away— On what is termed the first missionary tour. R2140:3

[NTC - Acts 13:4]

Seleucia— Eighteen miles from Antioch. R3006:3
Cyprus— Home country of Barnabas. R3006:3, 4360:4

[NTC - Acts 13:5]

In the synagogues— The Lord and the Apostles began their teaching in the synagogues but soon found little opportunity to teach there. The nominal church offers no advantages for the Truth. R986:5,3006:4, 2141:2, 1461:4
They had also John— John Mark. R3006:3, 2141:2 See also comments on Acts 12:12
To their minister— As their attendant servant. Brethren are not on an equality in every matter. R3006:3, 2141:2

[NTC - Acts 13:6]

Paphos— Mark as the companion and servant of the two missionaries discontinued his service at Paphos and returned to Jerusalem. R3009:2
A certain sorcerer— Under the control of the fallen angels. R2173:2, 4360:6

[NTC - Acts 13:7]

Deputy of the country— Proconsul of Rome. R3007:4, 4360:6
Sergius Paulus— A man of good judgment, the governor of the Island, and representative of the Roman Senate. He had a hearing ear before the apostles got there. R3006:6

[NTC - Acts 13:8]

Elymas— A Jew. R4360:4
Sorcerer— A magician. R4360:4, 3006:6

[NTC - Acts 13:9]

Filled with the Holy Ghost— Already a recipient of "gifts" of the holy Spirit, Paul was now specially imbued with divine power. R2141:5

[NTC - Acts 13:10]

And said— The power to cast out devils was conferred upon the apostles. R2173:2, 2141:4 True love was the cause of the anger; love for the truth, for God, for the people who were being deceived. R439:2, 3007:4
Child of the devil— Satan-like, seeking their own exaltation, A willful evildoer. R1175:6, 266:1 Enemies serve a purpose in testing and sifting the true children of God. R1461:6 We read in the New Testament a great deal about persons possessed by devils (obsession). R2173:2 The Apostle was a firm believer in a personal devil. R3165:6

[NTC - Acts 13:11]

Hand of the Lord— The judgment of the Lord. R3007:1 It was necessary to restrain the Adversary while the Church was developing. R1461:5
Thou shalt be blind— It is our duty to act for the good of the truth; that impressions inimical to the truth may be stopped. R5260:1 It is not for us to emulate Paul's course. He was specially empowered. R4360:5

[NTC - Acts 13:12]

Astonished at the doctrine— We should leave astonishment in every heart, not in our ability or oratory, but at the teaching of the Lord's Word. R4360:6 Not that it converted the proconsul.R3007:4

[NTC - Acts 13:13]

Paul and his company— Previously the narrative was respecting Barnabas and Paul. Barnabas was still loved and approved of the Lord, but Paul was his "chosen vessel" (Acts 9:15) to help, encourage, and comfort. R4364:1
Perga— Means "very earthy." R359:1
John departing— Possibly because of faintness of heart, lack of faith and courage; Paul did not accept his company on a future missionary tour. (Acts 15:37, 38) Let us not look back. (Luke 9:62) R4364:2, 3009:2 He learned a valuable lesson, and eventually was restored to the Apostle's favor. (Col. 4:10; 2 Tim. 4:11) R4364:2, 2141:3 No one knows how much he may have lost of spiritual blessings by his failure. R2141:3

[NTC - Acts 13:14]

Antioch in Pisidia— A great city, but not the same as Antioch in 13:1; there were 16 Antiochs. R4364:3, 3009:1 One hundred miles inland from Perga. R2149:2
Into the synagogue— The usual custom was followed, of going first to the Jews. R3009:3, 4364:3, 1465:2 They sought the prepared soil to sow the Gospel seed. R2149:2 Because the Jews who had been waiting for the fulfillment of the Messianic prophecies were the best prepared soil for the Gospel message; at least so far as their heads were concerned. R4364:3, 2149:2
And sat down— They did not force themselves forward or in any way seek to violate the customs of the synagogue. R1465:2 Saying, as our attitude should be, "Lord, here am I, use me." (Isa. 6:8) R1465:3

[NTC - Acts 13:15]

Reading of the law— By the elder of the congregation, styled the "angel of the synagogue". R4364:3 It has been presumed by some that, as Paul's discourse seems to make reference to Deut. 1:31 and Isa. 55:3, these scriptures had probably been portions of the daily reading lesson, and the Apostle used them for his discourse. R2149:2
Sent unto them— Recognizing them as intelligent and cultured men, and pleased to have them use the liberty of the synagogue. R4364:3, 3009:3, 2149:2, 2085:4
Say on— A liberality existing in the Jewish synagogue that does not exist in the nominal church. R1465:3

[NTC - Acts 13:16]

Paul stood up— In his place, not going to the public stand, or rostrum. R4364:3, 2149:2
Beckoning— Saluting. R4364:3
Men of Israel— Representatives of the whole twelve tribes. C252, 293; R2085:4, 1341:1
Ye— Gentiles. R2149:3, 2085:4
That fear God— Who reverence God. R4364:3
Give audience— A discourse similar to Stephen's which Paul had heard and rejected. R4364:3

[NTC - Acts 13:17]

Chose our fathers— God chose the nation of Israel as a channel for the blessing of mankind. R4364:3

[NTC - Acts 13:18]

The time of forty years— Typifying the period of Jewish disfavor. R3079:3

[NTC - Acts 13:19]

He— God. R1980:3

[NTC - Acts 13:20]

Unto them judges— Not elected to the position, but raised to it providentially; divinely appointed. R5645:2 Of whom Joshua was first. PD38/48; R5645:2
About the space of— Greek, hos; during the space of. B49; R1980:3
Four hundred and fifty years— They had judges off and on during that space of time. R1980:4; HG105:1, 46:1, 44:6; PD38/48 Link No. 23 in the true Bible chronology. B49 Paul's inspired testimony thus corrects a transcriber's error made in 1 Kings 6:1, which should read 580 years (less 130 = 450). B53; R1980:3
Samuel— The last of the Judges. R1980:4

[NTC - Acts 13:21]

Space of forty years— Link No. 24 in the true Bible chronology. B50 Saul's 40 year reign ended 3049 Anno Mundi, year of the world, from Adam's creation. R1980:4,1 Possibly typifying the harvest of the Jewish age. R4018:1*

[NTC - Acts 13:22]

David— Gods' choice of a special family through whom Messiah would come. R4364:4
After mine own heart— In spite of all his weaknesses, David's heart was loyal to God, and his desire was at all times to do God's service. Q199:6; PD40/50 Repentant when wrong; his heart was right. PD40/50 The definition of an ideal life. R2694:6* True greatness does not consist in what we possess, but in what we are. R1709:1*

[NTC - Acts 13:23]

This man's seed— David's seed. R1465:5
A Saviour, Jesus— The Messiahship of Jesus had already been recognized to a considerable extent. R4364:4

[NTC - Acts 13:24]

John— The Baptist. R2085:4
Before his coming— The manifestation to Israel. R2085:4 "That he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water." (John 1:31) R60:4* "There cometh one after me." (Mark 1:7) R1465:6, 114:4*, 60:4*
Baptism of repentance— This relates to Jews, either natural born or proselyted. If they would acknowledge Christ, their sins would be forgiven. R1421:1, 2149:3 The Harvest begins with Christ's personal presence. HG71:1
People of Israel— The whole twelve tribes. C293; R1341:1

[NTC - Acts 13:26]

Feareth— Reverences. R1465:6 The word as used here, signifies to be in apprehension of evil, to be afraid. Those conscious of their inability to keep the whole Law. R352:1*
To you— Paul intimated that the message which he bore to them was one of special favor. R2149:3, 327:5 To "Israelites indeed" which includes also the worthy of the Gentiles. R1465:6
Word of this salvation— Peculiar words, spoken at a peculiar time, and under peculiar circumstances. R352:1*

[NTC - Acts 13:27]

Rulers— The chief priests. R2149:5
Knew him not— Did not recognize or honor him. R1466:1
Of the prophets— Heedless of the testimony of the prophets. R4364:4, 2149:5, 1466:1
Read every sabbath day— The Lord endorsed the teachings of Moses. R1793:6

[NTC - Acts 13:28]

No cause of death— Ignoring Jesus' manifest purity. R4364:4

[NTC - Acts 13:29]

That was written— The sinful act of crucifying Jesus. R1466:1, 2149:3

[NTC - Acts 13:30]

But God raised him— Christ could never have raised himself. R2795:2 Proving his Messiahship in accordance with prophecies and attested by witnesses. R4364:4, 2149:5 The promise made to the fathers beginning to be fulfilled. R352:2*

[NTC - Acts 13:31]

His witnesses— The apostles were special witnesses, although seen by others. E213; F214; R1522:5, 1466:2

[NTC - Acts 13:32]

Glad tidings— Of the fulfillment of prophecy in the resurrection of Jesus. R1466:2, 2149:5 Only to the meek, who reverence God and who have respect unto his promises. R1465:6 Not bad tidings of damnation and eternal misery of any. R2593:6, 2596:1, 2557:1, 670:3
How that the promise— Of a Messiah. R4364:4, 2149:5, 1466:2

[NTC - Acts 13:33]

Begotten thee— Borne thee; delivered thee from death by a resurrection. R2149:6, 1466:2, 1385:4 The Common Version has beclouded the thought by using the word begotten, instead of born, here and in Heb. 1:5; 5:5. NS101:3 Greek, gennao. When associated with God this word should always be rendered beget or begotten. R837:1

[NTC - Acts 13:34]

He raised him up— Jesus did not raise himself. R2795:2
Give you the sure— I will make them sure to thee forever. R2149:6 Or holy things promised to. R1466:2
Mercies of David— David signifies "beloved." R1364:2 The dominion, power and glory of the Kingdom of God on earth promised to David's heir, "the Messiah" and those of the Gospel age who are invited to share. (Psa. 80:20-37) R1466:2, 4364:1, 1364:1

[NTC - Acts 13:35]

To see corruption— God specially promised the resurrection of Messiah, indicating his death and temporary subjection almost to corruption. R2149:6

[NTC - Acts 13:36]

His own generation— Greek, genea; people living contemporaneously, as in "This generation shall not pass." (Matt. 24:34) D603
Fell on sleep— In death, awaiting the resurrection morning. The apostles frequently used this expression. E345; R3027:6, 2197:6, 1881:1; HG194:3

[NTC - Acts 13:37]

Saw no corruption— Paul argues that the prophecy has not reference to David but to Christ, whom David typified. R1466:2

[NTC - Acts 13:38]

Through this man— "The man Christ Jesus." (1 Tim. 2:5) R2150:1, 3009:1, 2220:5 "For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead." (1 Cor. 15:21) R2150:1 Because he paid the penalty. E461; R387:3
Unto you— Even you, who in your ignorance and folly despised and slew him. R1466:4
Forgiveness of sins— Christ abolished the enmity or opposition of the Jewish Law Covenant that they might receive forgiveness of sins through faith in his blood. R1231:2 Cancellation of the legal condemnation, and recovery of the sinner from his imperfection. CR413:6 The essence of the Gospel. R3009:4, 2150:1 The test of the right preaching of the Gospel. R4364:5 The first step. R2150:4

[NTC - Acts 13:39]

All that believe— Such, and such only. R2150:4, 199:3 Faith and repentance are the prerequisites to salvation. R1437:2
Are justified— May enter the School of Christ. R4364:5 Reckoned right, just, pure and perfect. That we may have communion with God and do works acceptable. R2150:4, 391:1, 216:1, 199:3 There are three steps to reach the prize, justification is the first. R199:2 The sufferings of Christ are not part of the price of our ransom. R17:5
From all things— All inherited blemishes and uncontrollable weaknesses, traceable directly or indirectly, to the original sin of Adam. R2150:4, 4364:5 Because of Jesus' death, we can come to God as sinless, and recognize him as Father. R364:1, 216:1 The sins of the "Church of the first-born" (Heb. 12:23) are passed over, not imputed. R253:5, 17:4
By the law of Moses— The Jews were justified only for a year; and "The law made nothing perfect." (Heb. 7:19) R4364:5, 4388:6 "By the works of the law shall no flesh be justified." (Gal. 2:16) E444; R5774:3 The Ancient Worthies were not justified by a covenant nor by a mediator; neither were we. R4388:5 The Jewish Law really justified none. HG307:3

[NTC - Acts 13:40]

Beware therefore, lest that— Spiritual blindness. The spirit which despises the instruction of the Lord, when God raises up some human instrumentality. R1488:6, 1466:4

[NTC - Acts 13:41]

Ye despisers— Of God's plan. Despisers of the truth must fail to enter into the reward of the faithful overcomers of this age. R1488:6; NS632:3 Who say "All things continue as they were from the beginning." (2 Pet. 3:4) R1488:5
Wonder, and perish— They indeed wondered at the progress and power of the truth, but they were left in their unjustified condition. R1466:4 Not eternal torment. God knows, not we, how many will perish, having sinned against a sufficiency of light. R4364:5
I work a work— "The day of his preparation." (Nahum 2:3) R1487:6 Applicable to both harvests and all the attendant features of a change of dispensation. "His work, his strange work." (Isa. 28:21) R1487:3 Children of God are permitted to view "the strange work" from a superior vantage ground. R1488:1, 1997:3 The selection of the Church. R1466:5 If you do not take "the Vow" at least do not set your heart or tongue against it. R4238:5

[NTC - Acts 13:42]

Jews were gone out— This reads differently in the older manuscripts and indicates that the apostles did not stop to answer questions. R4364:6
The next sabbath— Or, during the week. R4364:6

[NTC - Acts 13:43]

Many— The devout ones, as usual, were interested in the truth. R4365:1
Jews— The common name of all Israelites today. R2085:4

[NTC - Acts 13:44]

The whole city— May be understood hyperbolically as signifying a large concourse, or that all classes and conditions of citizens were well represented. R3010:1, 4365:1, 2150:3, 1466:3 Probably the majority coming merely out of curiosity, to see the difference between the doctrines of these and of the regular Jewish teachers. R3010:1
Word of God— The Scriptures do claim to be the Word of God. Not the product of the church. R1584:3

[NTC - Acts 13:45]

Filled with envy— The spirit of pride. Then as now the great mass prove themselves unworthy. R1466:3 How the truth is a searcher of the heart! It draws some and repels others. It leads the natural man to anger, malice, hatred and strife. R4365:1 Because their own preaching had never drawn such crowds, and this message claimed to offer something better than Judaism could. R4365:1
And blaspheming— Misrepresenting the characters and motives of Paul and Barnabas. R3010:1 Blaspheming the Messiah whom he preached. R2150:5

[NTC - Acts 13:46]

Then Paul— Preached first to the Jews. R5445:4
Waxed bold— Had avoided arousing prejudice, but now they spoke plainly, showing them where they stood. R4365:2
It was necessary— Because they were the natural heirs of the Abrahamic Covenant. Also, to fulfill the promises of God to their fathers. R1466:6, 4357:1, 1846:2 A part of God's arrangement.R935:4*
The word of God— The Gospel. R5396:3, 5445:4
First have been spoken to you— The first opportunity to hear of this grace of God. R5455:4, 5048:6, 4365:2, 3010:2, 1846:1 The first opportunity for membership in the Kingdom class was granted to the Jewish people. R5396:2 For a number of years following the crucifixion, the Gospel went again to Israel, "beginning at Jerusalem." (Luke 24:47) R2301:1"To the Jew first, and afterward to the Gentiles." (Rom. 2:10) R1846:2, 3010:2 The test upon all Israelites was the same. R5445:4
Ye put it from you— They rejected God's favor, to their own injury, because at heart unworthy. R3010:2, 5396:3, 4365:2, 2702:4
Judge yourselves— Greek, krino; trial, testing, criticism. R2430:2
"If we would [krino] judge ourselves, we should not be judged." (1 Cor. 11:31) R2430:5
Unworthy— Now, as then, the few are gathered out and the great mass prove themselves unworthy. R1466:6
We turn— Does Paul speak of himself as an Israelite, or of Christ as prophesied of as the light of the Gentiles? Perhaps both are included. R751:3*
To the Gentiles— "To take out of them a people for his name." (Acts 15:14) R2702:3 Accounted the seed of Abraham according to the Spirit, having the faith of Abraham. R1795:1

[NTC - Acts 13:47]

Thee— Christ. R1466:6, 2150:5
Light of the Gentiles— To partake of the great feast with the remnant of Israel. R2702:3

[NTC - Acts 13:48]

They were glad— That they had been accounted worthy to hear. R5594:3 The rightly disposed among the Gentiles. R2150:5
Glorified the word— What an honor it is that God has asked us to hear his message. R5594:3
As were ordained— Disposed. R3010:5, 2150:6, 607:1, 4365:5 To ordain means "to set in order" to arrange according to rule." R606:6
To eternal life— So many of them as were of the class and character which God proposed should have eternal life. R4365:5 Those with a disposition of meekness, and desire to be in harmony with God and do his will, shall receive eternal life. R1467:1, 4365:5, 2150:6 Partly our work and partly God's. R607:1 "He that hath the Son hath life." R142:3
Believed— Became obedient to the faith. R3010:5

[NTC - Acts 13:49]

Was published— Making the opponents more angry. R3010:4 Not only by the preaching of Paul and Barnabas, but by all who then received the truth. R1467:2

[NTC - Acts 13:50]

The Jews stirred up— What they could not oppose with argument or logic they did oppose with prejudice and superstition, arousing these sentiments by misrepresentation. R3010:4, 4368:3 Wherever our Lord and the apostles went and their message there was a division. R1633:3
Honourable women— Greek proselytes to the Jewish religion. R4368:3
Chief men of the city— Influenced by the women. R4368:3
Persecution— The immediate reward of the Lord's faithful witnesses, to strengthen and develop them until Christ's reign brings in everlasting righteousness. R1467:4
Out of their coasts— Wherever the true Gospel goes its effect is to cause uproar and confusion in the Kingdom of the prince of darkness. R1633:3

[NTC - Acts 13:51]

Shook off the dust— Figurative; meaning, we took our departure. R3010:6 "When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." (Matt. 10:23) R2150:6, 4368:6, 3011:2, 1467:4

[NTC - Acts 13:52]

Filled with joy— Those that obey the gospel. R199:1*

[NTC - Acts 14:1]

Iconium— About 75 miles southeast of Antioch of Pisidia, on the border of Galatia. R4368:3, 3011:2, 3009:1
Great multitude— A large congregation of interested hearers. R1467:4
Of the Greeks— Jewish proselytes. R4368:3
Believed— Conversions to Christianity. R1467:4

[NTC - Acts 14:2]

Minds— Greek, psuche; souls, beings. E335

[NTC - Acts 14:3]

Long time— Several months, because the many converts needed instruction. R4368:3, 1467:5
And granted signs— Greek, seemion; proofs or evidences. Recognized by Israelites indeed. D598 Endorsing their testimony by special miraculous gifts, probably healing mainly. R1467:5

[NTC - Acts 14:5]

Gentiles— Influenced by the chief Jews of the synagogue. R4368:6 Jews with their rulers—Represents the Lord's professed followers, who slander and misrepresent true followers. R4368:6

[NTC - Acts 14:6]

And fled— "When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another." (Matt. 10:23) R3011:2, 4368:6, 2150:6, 1467:5
Lystra— About 20 miles southeast of Iconium. R4368:6 Capital of Wolfland. Its people were less civilized than other places visited. No synagogue was there and preaching was in the forum. R4369:1 The scene of an old traditional mythological event, perpetrated by a statue of Jupiter at the gate. R3011:3, 4369:2

[NTC - Acts 14:9]

Faith to be healed— This miracle corresponded closely to the one wrought through Peter and John recorded in Acts 3:7,8. R1471:3

[NTC - Acts 14:10]

Stand upright— A thing he had never done before. R3011:3
Leaped and walked— The Lord witnessed to the teaching of Paul and Barnabas by a miracle, thus confirming their testimony, that the people might know they were his messengers. R1471:3 The gift of healing here illustrated vanished away, as foretold. (1 Cor. 13:8) R1998:2

[NTC - Acts 14:11]

Speech of Lycaonia— Not in Greek, which the missionaries did not understand. R4369:1
Gods are come down— The effect of the miracle upon the people was electrical. R3011:3 According to their traditions, Jupiter and Mercury once visited them and were refused, and the city punished. R4369:2, 3011:3

[NTC - Acts 14:12]

Barnabas, Jupiter— The elder and more venerable looking of the two. R2150:6
Paul, Mercurius— In their tradition, Mercury was the orator, the speaker. R3011:3, 2150:6 Impliedly complimenting Paul's general brilliancy and vigor of manner or both. R4355:3

[NTC - Acts 14:13]

Done sacrifice— Worshipping the messengers of the truth instead of its divine author. R1471:3 A temptation to the missionaries to receive homage for services. This is apt to come to all. If sacrifices were accepted it would of been a hypocrisy. R4369:2

[NTC - Acts 14:14]

Rent their clothes— A token of extreme disapproval. R1471:6
Crying out— Thereby setting a good example to the Lord's people when they are offered undue deference because of the truth. R3011:6 Barnabas and Paul did no more than their duty in resisting the homage as they did. R2151:1

[NTC - Acts 14:15]

Why do ye these things?— They were prompt and emphatic in discouraging it. R1471:3, 2150:6 Peter reproved Cornelius from such worship. (Acts 10:26) R144:3*
Of like passions— They were not infallible. Their weaknesses were not permitted to mar their work. R1526:3; F224 Imperfect, but keeping the "body under" (1 Cor. 9:27), in subjection to the new mind. (Rom. 7:23) R2221:5, 3011:5, 1884:6 The apostolic office was not conferred because of human perfection. F224 Let us take to heart the lesson of promptness in resisting the devil's baits for our weak points. R2151:1 Some of the Church naturally are more fallen than others. SM11:3 The term saint does not signify perfection. R2987:4
From these vanities— Public teachers need especially to cultivate the grace of humility. R1471:6 They did not quote Scriptures, but spoke what the people could understand. R4369:3

[NTC - Acts 14:16]

Own ways— Untaught, unrestrained. R4369:4 Their opportunity will come afterwards. R33:5*

[NTC - Acts 14:17]

Witness— The Apostle made use of this experience for a discourse. R2151:12 Evidences of his constant care, giving occasion for the gladness and appreciation of life. R4369:4 God has witnesses when needed. R781:4*

[NTC - Acts 14:18]

With these sayings— Of a great dispensational change having occurred; the Jewish age closing and the Gospel age opening. R1472:1 Only a brief extract of the discourse is given. R4369:4, 1472:1

[NTC - Acts 14:19]

Certain Jews— Zealous as Paul had been in opposition to the message. R4369:5
Persuaded the people— That the missionaries were impostors, the Jews probably aided by the priest of Jupiter who could easily lead the ignorant people in any wrong course, either to make gods of men, or in an opposite direction. R3012:3
Having stoned Paul— Who doubtless then remembered Stephen. R3012:4 The Lord will grant sufficient grace for us. R4369:6
Drew him out— Dragged him out of the city. R4369:5, 3012:3

[NTC - Acts 14:20]

Disciples— Some followers were made. R4369:5 Those that did hear and believe were very precious. R1472:1
He rose up— Miraculously revived. R2151:2, 4369:5 God gives special favors in the hour of need. R2009:2 The Lord raised Paul up, that he might yet further bear witness to the truth. R1472:1 Such a man with such a spirit was a force for good wherever he went. R4369:5 So with us; faith, courage, zeal, and determination will effect our ability to stand and withstand the difficulties of life, by the Lord's grace. R4369:6 God sometimes grants his "new creatures" special favors of an earthly sort in time of need, even though they do not ask for them. R2009:2, 3012:6
Came into the city— In a very quiet manner, so as not to re-arouse the mob. R3012:6
He departed— They did not stay to tantalize their persecutors and to invite a second stoning. (Matt. 10:23) R1472:4
To Derbe— A distance of 35 miles. R3012:6 Paul wisely determined to do no more public work at Lystra, which would only bring needless persecution upon disciples new in the faith. R4369:5

[NTC - Acts 14:21]

Preached— Paul's indomitable will, plus some supernatural strength, enabled his quick recovery. R4369:5
Had taught many— Made many disciples. R4369:6
Returned again— Braving the dangers of return by the same way they went, to encourage the disciples. R4369:6, 3013:2, 2151:2, 781:5

[NTC - Acts 14:22]

Confirming the souls— In the faith and hope of the gospel, establishing them in the doctrine of Christ; to warn them against error and encourage them to steadfastness in persecution which would surely come. R1472:4 A necessary work for those called to holiness. R781:5
Much tribulation— Willingly endured for the sake of the truth. R4637:1, 2151:5; Q718:1 "Worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." (2 Cor. 4:17) R5696:4 Not that they would prosper in business and enter social circles, but "In the world ye shall have tribulation." (John 16:33) R4369:6,5118:2, 5712:3, 199:4* Because the world is traveling in the opposite direction to righteousness. R5218:2 The new nature can be developed, educated, crystallized, only through tests and fiery trials. R4326:1, 5817:6; CR215:5, 153:4; Q821:3 The way to glory must be a narrow way; and there must be something permitted to make it so. R4488:2, 5214:1, 5118:2 He that is not willing to have the Kingdom at such a cost is not worthy of the Kingdom. R4637:1 "All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." (2 Tim. 3:12) R5218:2, 5118:2 The painstaking "fine needlework" of Psalm 45:14. SM256:3 Well illustrated by the story of the emperor moth: saving from struggle is sometimes a mistaken kindness. F192 The difference between those who will get into the Kingdom through much tribulation and those of the Great Company who come through great tribulation, will be the way in which they have received the tribulation. CR153:4, 365:1, 52:6 If we have no trials we should learn patience in waiting for trials. Q715:4 Not all tribulation comes as part of the embroidery. SM256:3

[NTC - Acts 14:23]

They had ordained— Greek, kirotoneo; elected by stretching out the hand. No brother should assume public duties in the Church, as leader, without being thus elected. F276, 278; R5940:1, 5807:6; Q515:1 Appointed or authorized. R5940:1, 1890:3 One who serves, distributes, dispenses the truth of God's Word. Q519:3 The Church at Antioch had ordained Paul and Barnabas as their representatives and paid their expense. R5940:4; Q521:3 The leading churches all claim for their bishops apostolic authority to appoint elders without stretching the hand. Q811:2
Elders— Those older and more advanced in the knowledge of the truth who took general oversight of local congregations. R1523:5 Whose duty it was to take the oversight of the Lord's flock in their vicinity, to feed them with the truth, and guard them against the wolves in sheep's clothing. (Matt. 7:15) R1890:3, 1523:5 Includes evangelists, pastors, teachers, and prophets; public exponents. R5807:6; Q515:3 The Scriptural method of ordaining elders in all the churches is by congregational election, by hand vote. R5808:1

[NTC - Acts 14:26]

For the work— The Antioch church did not ordain the Apostle Paul to be an Apostle, but to be their missionary; and he rendered reports to them. R5940:4; Q521:5 He traveled under auspices of Antioch Church with a letter of authorizations. R1720:2, 4369:6

[NTC - Acts 14:27]

Gathered the church— Gave them a report of the work done as their representatives. R1957:4

[NTC - Acts 15:1]

Certain men— Hebrews by birth. R4374:1 Certain Jews who attempted to Judaize the erstwhile Gentiles who chiefly constituted the Antioch church. R2158:2
From Judea— Jerusalem, the headquarters of the Church. R4374:1
Taught the brethren— That Gentiles, upon accepting Christ, should accept Judaism and the Mosaic Law. R3018:2
Except ye— Gentile Christians. R4374:1
Be circumcised— This Church at Antioch regarded this as contrary to the teachings of Barnabas and Paul, and as an infringement upon their Christian liberty. R1087:3* Given to Abraham and his posterity as a sign by which they attested faith in the divine promises; obligatory upon every Jew who would maintain his relationship to the promises, and still obligatory upon that nation. R2158:1 A mark in the flesh observed for over eighteen centuries. R2158:1
Cannot be saved— Claiming that circumcision would not save without Christ, neither would Christ's salvation be operative without circumcision. R4374:1

[NTC - Acts 15:2]

When therefore— This was the same visit mentioned in Gal. 2:1. R1472:3 No small dissension—Respecting the propriety of circumcision and the general observance of the Mosiac law on the part of those who were not Israelites by birth. R2158:2,3,6, 3018:2 A split in the Church seemed probable. R4374:1
Go up to Jerusalem— A distance of about 300 miles. R1472:3 It was nearly twenty years after the day of Pentecost that the conference took place. R3018:1 Using "the spirit of a sound mind," (2 Tim. 1:17) they sent Paul and Barnabas as a committee. R4374:1 The Antioch brethren sent their two leading representatives to present before the Jerusalem Council the views which seemed to be the correct ones. R3018:2 To lay the matter before them and to bring back a report. R1728:1, 972:2
Apostles— "Whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Matt. 16:19) R2374:1, 2158:5 Today, as we cannot refer questions to the living apostles, we must refer them to the recorded teaching of our Lord, and the apostles, seeking assistance in this amongst brethren who have the best knowledge and insight. R3018:3
About this question— The question was a vital one; the error struck right at the foundation doctrine—the efficacy of the precious blood of Christ for salvation to all them that believe, whether Jews or Gentiles. R1472:2 That the church was in good spiritual health is evidenced by the fact that they were anxious to have the truth, whatever it might be. R2158:2

[NTC - Acts 15:3]

By the church— Probably at the expense of the Church at Antioch. R1472:3, 1957:4 The congregation at Antioch sent forth two as their representatives. Paul and Barnabas returned and gave them a report of the work. R1957:4
Great joy— They had the true Christian spirit, having largely lost the Jewish prejudice. R3018:4 The contention for the Mosaic Law and ceremonies implied no opposition to the Gentiles themselves. R3018:4

[NTC - Acts 15:4]

Were received— Greek, "heartily welcomed." R3018:4, 2158:2

[NTC - Acts 15:5]

Sect— Greek, airesis; Heresy. R1130:6
To circumcise— This opened up the question at once, and led to the announcement that the settlement of this question was the very object of their visit. R2158:3
Law of Moses— Our Lord gave no instructions regarding any of the commands of the Mosaic Law. R2158:3

[NTC - Acts 15:6]

Elders— See comments under Acts 14:23
For to consider— Greek, eidon; know or understand. A278; R837:3 The truth has nothing to lose by fairness, openness, and a reasonable moderation and the turning on of all light obtainable. R3018:3 The apostles and elders heard all that was to be said on the subject. R3018:6

[NTC - Acts 15:7]

Much disputing— Among the Apostles there were differences. We should contend earnestly, at the same time striving to maintain unity of spirit in the bonds of peace, yet never sacrificing truth for either unity or peace. R937:2 When the question is an important one, as in this case, dispute, with force and yet with kindness, love and gentleness of word and manner, is most appropriate. R3018:6, 3019:1 A great examination of the question on all sides followed. R972:2 There was fullest liberty granted for as much dispute or debate, in a proper manner, as was necessary. R3018:6 Let us accord others differing from us the same reasonable liberty that we would like to have them accord to us. R3019:2
Peter— One of the oldest of the disciples, and a man of strong character. R2158:3
A good while ago— At the time the Lord promised me he would give me "The keys of the Kingdom of Heaven". (Matt. 16:19) R2657:4,6

[NTC - Acts 15:9]

Put no difference— Peter called to their attention how God had taught him through the vision of clean and unclean beasts that he was not henceforth to call the Gentiles common or unclean. (Acts 10:28) R1472:6

[NTC - Acts 15:10]

To put a yoke— Moses' Law R1728:2, 4373:3, 2158:3, 972:2 The Law condemned all who sought justification under it. R1872:2 Some insisted that all Gentile converts must be circumcised and thus become Jewish proselytes before becoming Christians. R1472:2 Why should they put it upon brethren to whom the Lord had never given it? R4374:3

[NTC - Acts 15:11]

We— Jews R1472:6, 4374:3
Even as they— The Gentiles R1472:6 Faith in Christ the Redeemer was all that was necessary for justification, either for Jew or Gentile. R551:3In some respects the Gentiles, free from the Law, held the superior position. R4374:3

[NTC - Acts 15:13]

James— Our Lord's brother, the chairman of the meeting. R2158:4, 1472:6 James was our Lord's second cousin. R3003:2

[NTC - Acts 15:14]

Simeon— Simon Peter, as recorded in verse 7. R1472:6
At the first— This honor went first to the Jews and selected a "remnant," but when that nation proved unworthy of this "honor" it was turned to the Gentiles." R2377:1; SM90:1
Did visit— Made a beginning to visit. R2124:3
The Gentiles— Greek, ethnon; nations. R33:5*, 3732:3 After the expiration of the seventy weeks of years set apart for Israel. R5163:4 Since there was not a sufficient number in Israel ready to complete the predestinated number to be adopted. E177 As Moses married a Gentile wife, so in the interval between Christ's first and second advents he selects a wife from among the Gentiles—The Gospel Church. R1651:6, 181:5* The reception of the Gentiles was not to make them Jews. R2158:4
To take out of them— To gather out of them. R2377:1 The Church are a people called out from among the nations. R3732:3 During the Gospel age he has been selecting a household of sons to be joint-heirs with Jesus Christ. R1710:5; SM90:1 The real object of this Gospel Age is to preach the Gospel for a witness (Matt 24:14) and to prepare a Little Flock for the Kingdom. (Luke 12:32) D169; R5586:5, 3130:6, 2861:4, 2798:3, 107:3*; OV222:6 The Gospel was not intended to convert the world, but to gather out of the world a "little flock." R3130:6, 3013:2, 2861:4, 1685:5; OV296:4; HG12:2, 188:3; NS190:2, 860:1 "A kind of first-fruits of his creatures." (James 1:18) R1324:4*The saints are to be the judges with Christ. R5776:2
A people— A peculiar people, a holy nation. R2377:1, 4213:5; NS321:5 Called the "fullness of the Gentiles." (Rom. 11:25) CR209:4 The overcoming Church, the Bride. A81, 92; R1685:5, 237:6*; OV223:1, 296:4; Q800:2 The kings and priests to reign with Christ. R107:3* Which God has been calling and selecting from among mankind during this age for a purpose. R2538:6
For his name— To bear the name of Christ. R4213:5, 3586:4, 2377:1, 107:3* To be adopted into the divine family. NS268:2 To be joint-heirs with Jesus in the Kingdom—to be members of the seed of Abraham. R3937:3, 2157:3*, 2151:4; E177 To be united to Christ at his second advent and to receive his name. A92; 5594:2, 5185:2, 3586:4 The name of the Bridegroom, henceforth to be ours. R1820:6 The "Lamb's wife." (Rev. 21:9) R3937:3, 5594:2, 1685:5 "This is the name whereby he shall be called, the Lord our Righteousness;" "And this is the name which she shall be called, the Lord our Righteousness." (Jer. 23:6; 33:16) HG275:4 The Church, members of the Body of Christ, the seed. R11:6, 4512:2 His bride, the elect church. NS111:3, 128:2 To complete the predestinated number of the elect 144,000. R3586:4, 4969:1 For the glorious purpose of making them his agents for the blessing of all mankind. R2538:6, 961:3, 827:6; NS321:6 God has a great work to be done, and is seeking a people who will do it. R5185:2Who will confess their sins, will acknowledge that they themselves are not great. R5595:1

[NTC - Acts 15:15]

To this agree— This is in harmony with prophecy. R11:6
Of the prophets— James quotes the next two verses from Amos 9:11-12. R2357:6; HG161:3, 336:4 The apostles judged the mind of the Lord as read in his Word and providential leadings in harmony with his Word. R3251:3, 11:6; E276

[NTC - Acts 15:16]

After this— After this people from the Gentiles has been taken out. A81; R11:6 After spiritual Israel has been developed as the true seed of Abraham. R2357:6; HG39:2 After the selection of "The Bride, the Lamb's wife," (Rev. 21:) he will come forth to bless all the families of the earth. HG342:3; OV223:1 After the gathering of his elect Church is accomplished in the harvest of the Gospel Age. B86; R1651:6, 384:5, 237:6*, 11:6 After the completion of this "Body" the Lord's favor would return to natural Israel. R4512:2; PT76:1 At the close of this Christian Age, the work of election is consummated, then God's free grace will be extended to all the remainder of mankind, through the selected class. Q788:2 This is a description of what will take place during the Millennium, and not of what we see about us today. R4321:6; PT32:T We are living at the time when this prophecy is about to be fulfilled. R3425:4
I will return— After the completion of this "body" the Lord's favor will return to natural Israel. R4512:2, 2358:1, 384:5 During the presence of Jesus. R238:1*
Will build again— Permanent establishment. C257 During the Gospel age Israel as a nation has borne no fruit, but when the Bride is taken out from the Gentiles they will receive favor.R127:3*
The Tabernacle— The house, royalty or dominion. C257; A81; R384:5 The earthly dominion. A81 Restore the Jews to their own land. Q750:T Jerusalem will become the capital city of the world. Q790:2 The reestablishment of God's kingdom in the world. R3425:4
Of David— Of David's posterity, the Christ. C257 The recovery of natural Israel is about to take place under the re- establishment of God's Kingdom in the world—typically represented in King David, but to be actually established in the greater David—the "Beloved One." R3425:4
The ruins thereof— The ruins of fleshly Israel. B86 The formerly temporary house or tabernacle of David, which was overthrown, and for many centuries has lain in the dust. A257 The restoration of the Jew to the Canaan land of promise is only a beginning of the work of restoring all nations and all things. (Zech. 12:7) R384:5
I will set it up— After the establishment of Messiah's Kingdom. R5817:5 "And so all Israel shall be saved." (Rom. 11:26) B217

[NTC - Acts 15:17]

The residue of men— All mankind, including the Gentiles. R3425:4 This blessing is to be brought to Israel in order that the rest of "men might seek after the Lord." HG336:4 This is why God will rebuild Israel. R384:5
Might— During the Millennial Age. R33:2*, 3425:4
Seek after the Lord— And have assistance rendered to them if they will. HG713:6 To be taught at the hands of the Heavenly Bridegroom and Bride, until "all shall know him from the least unto the greatest." (Jer 31:34) HG732:4
All the Gentiles— Nations. R107:3* My name is called—Who heartily and sincerely desire to come back into harmony with God as members of Christ's family. R5776:4 During the Millennium, the opportunity will be given to all to come into harmony with the Lord, of devoting themselves to his service. R5776:4
Doeth all these things— During this Gospel age, selecting some to be joint-heirs with Jesus in the Kingdom. R3937:3

[NTC - Acts 15:18]

Known unto God— All that has occurred since creation was foreknown to the Father and provided for. R4451:1 God has a due time for every feature of His plan, nothing is gone astray. NS458:3
Are all his works— All creation is His charge, while saints are His peculiar care. NS458:4 All his purposes shall be accomplished (Isa. 55:11). "I change not." (Mal.3:6) R1267:4,5; E35; OV33:1; Q799:3 Every feature of God's plan was premeditated, forearranged; his fixed rules and principles are unchangeable. R4451:1

[NTC - Acts 15:19]

My sentence— Through searching the Scriptures in the light of divine providence. E276
We trouble not them— Gentiles received the spirit of adoption in uncircumcision, showing that faith in Christ is the only requisite to salvation. R1473:1

[NTC - Acts 15:20]

We write unto them— Paul taught that for Gentile converts to practice Jewish Law ceremonies and rites would imply that they were trusting in those symbols for their salvation. F229;R1527:4
From things strangled— To prevent becoming stumbling blocks to their Jewish brethren. R1473:1 The Jews did not eat anything strangled, because blood was a type or symbol of life. The apostles advised this, even though they stated there was nothing in the Law that was binding on the Gentiles (I Cor. 8:9) Q431:1 The eating of blood was forbidden, not only by the Jewish Law, but also before the Law was given. The same command was given to Noah. (Deut. 12:23; Gen. 9:4) R1473:1

[NTC - Acts 15:21]

For Moses— Moses was the mediator of the Law Covenant between God and that nation. R5046:6, 1725:4 Whose writings were read. R1793:6
In every city— James intimates that Judaism and the Law Covenant were very generally known throughout the world at that time. R1473:1

[NTC - Acts 15:22]

Chosen men— The men were not a separate class from the brethren. R1087:5*
Judas and Silas— That they might have the matter in written and in oral testimony. R4374:4, 3019:3, 1473:4

[NTC - Acts 15:23]

They wrote letters— The result of the conference was expressed by letter to the various churches. R551:3 The council decided and sent a written message to the confused Gentile believers. R1728:2, 972:3 That they might have the matter in written and in oral testimony. R4374:4
Apostles— Are represented as a class apart from others of the Church, indicating the distinctness of their office. R1473:4 All were subject to the same regulations instituted by the apostles. Their earnest endeavor was to keep "the unity of the faith in the bonds of peace." (Eph. 4:3) R1895:4
Elders— Those of largest experience and development. R1473:4 Whose duty it was to take the oversight of the Lord's flock in their vicinity, to feed them with the truth, to guard against the wolves in sheep's clothing. (Matt. 7:15) R1890:3, 1523:5 See also comments under Acts 14:23.
Brethren— Indicating Christian fellowship. R1473:4
Send greeting— It is a pleasant observation that, even with their limited means of communication, whenever there was opportunity the Churches in one place were prompt to send Christian greetings and benedictions to those in other places.R1895:4

[NTC - Acts 15:24]

Went out from us— From here. R1728:2, 972:3
Subverting— Turned from the truth by error. R276:6 Destroying your faith. R1728:2, 972:3
Your souls— Beings, persons. R205:3, 276:6
No such commandment— The disquieting teachings had not been authorized by the apostles at Jerusalem. R4374:4, 2158:5, 1087:3*

[NTC - Acts 15:26]

Hazarded their lives— Greek, psuche; souls, beings. E337

[NTC - Acts 15:28]

To the holy Ghost— Their decision was the mind of the Lord, the Spirit of the Lord, ascertained through searching the Scriptures in the light of divine providence. E275, 276; R372:6 The apostles had special gifts of the Spirit which guided them in the understanding of the Lord's will. R2158:5
And to us— The decision found a hearty response in the hearts of the apostles and elders. R3019:3
Their decision was absolutely right. HG7326:5 No greater burden— They determined not to put upon them the yoke of the Law which they as Jews had been unable to keep. R1732:1, 974:1 That they had never been under the Jewish Law Covenant. F229 They rejoiced that the holy Spirit had not put the bondage of the law upon the Gentile convert. R2158:5
Necessary things— The apostles understood which things of the Jewish Law were binding upon the Church and which not binding. HG736:5; SM463:T Even these suggestions were given as advice, and not so much of the Mosaic Law. R1728:2, 4374:4,972:3; Q431:T

[NTC - Acts 15:29]

That ye abstain— The answer ignored every feature of the law, except four points. R2158:6 Even though not under the Jewish Law Covenant. R1527:4
Meats— Sacrifices. R4374:4, 2158:6
Offered to idols— Which might appear to be giving sanction to idol worship, which at that time had a great deal of sensuality connected with it. R3019:4, 4374:4 Not a prohibition against animal food. R3098:3
From blood— The eating of blood was forbidden, not only by Jewish Law, but also before the Law was given. (Gen. 9:4) R1473:1, 3019:4 "The life is in the blood." (Lev. 17:14) R2159:4 A symbol of life. R4374:5, 3019:4 For the Jew to partake would imply responsibility for the life taken; the blood typically representing the sin-offering. R4374:5 The Jewish method of bleeding animals to death, extracted the blood. R2159:1 The use of blood was more common then than now. R3019:4 Abstinence has probably also a sanitary reason. R2159:1, 4374:5
Things strangled— In which the blood would remain, which would imply the eating of blood. R3019:4, 2159:1, 2158:6 Animals taken in traps whose blood was not drained. R4374:5 By eating such things they might become stumbling blocks to their Jewish brethren. (1 Cor. 8:9) R1473:1
Fornication— Very common at that time amongst the Gentiles, sometimes even a part of their religious service. R2159:4 Greek signifying "harlotry." R4374:6 All the requirements of the Law are included in the one law of love of the new creation. R4374:6
Ye shall do well— You will find these recommendations profitable to you as followers of the Lord. R4374:4 The apostles did not say a word about the ten commandments. It was evidently taken for granted that the law of love was sufficient. R1473:4 It was not intimated that abstinence from these things would make them Christians. R4374:4

[NTC - Acts 15:31]

They rejoiced— This wise course brought its good results; harmony, unity of spirit prevailed. R4375:1 Similarly today, where honesty of heart prevails, schisms, divisions, should be unknown.R4375:1 We should not carry disputes on matters not fundamental, to the length of rupture. R3019:5
For the consolation— They accepted the apostolic rulings as inspired and authoritative. R2276:5 With peace and joy. R3019:5

[NTC - Acts 15:32]

Being prophets— Public speakers. F246; R3019:5

[NTC - Acts 15:35]

Teaching— Accomplished in a more private manner—in a Bible class or in private conversation. F256
And preaching— Discoursing in public. Public work prospers best when it is ably supplemented by the more private expounding of the deep things of God, to a smaller company. F256

[NTC - Acts 15:36]

Go again— Confirming the souls of the disciples and confirming the Churches. R781:5

[NTC - Acts 15:37]

And Barnabas— Who should have recognized the apostleship of Paul and showed great deference to his judgment. R1546:1
Determined— Whether Paul approved or not. R1546:1 He placed himself as the superior and director. R1546:1 Barnabas was rather the loser by not acquiescing with the Apostle Paul's view of the matter. R2175:3 He lost his opportunity, which, seemingly, he failed to appreciate because pride raised up a little root of bitterness. R1546:2
John...Mark— Cousin of Barnabas and writer of the Gospel of Mark. R2175:3 Nephew to Barnabas. R4399:1

[NTC - Acts 15:38]

Paul thought not good— Mark forsook the service of the ministering brethren in their first tour, and Paul evidently thought that up to this time Mark had not properly recognized his misconduct. R2175:3

[NTC - Acts 15:39]

Contention was so sharp— Both were positive in their mental decisions on the subject. R1546:1 They did not have a quarrel. It was a sharp discussion in which each had a right to act according to his own judgment of the Lord's will. R2175:3
They departed asunder— Paul had to part from the man to whom he owed more than to any other; and Barnabas was separated from the grandest spirit of the age. They never met again. R2175:4Paul's conduct was not the result of any unkind feeling toward either Barnabus or Mark. Subsequently he mentions Barnabas most kindly; and farther on we find Mark one of Paul's associates in the work. R2175:3

[NTC - Acts 15:40]

Silas— Sylvanus. R4399:1, 2175:5

[NTC - Acts 15:41]

Confirming the churches— That had been previously established. R1545:3

[NTC - Acts 16:1]

He— "He" at the beginning of Paul's journey; "they" after Silas and Timothy joined him at Lystra; and "we" after Luke, the historian, also joined the company at Troas. R3022:1
Timotheus— Timothy, about 21 years of age. R3022:1 Well trained in the Scriptures by his mother and grandmother. (2 Tim. 1:5) R4399:2 Timothy was a Jew, because his mother was a Jewess. F226; R1526:4
A certain woman— According to the Greek text, apparently a widow. R3022:1

[NTC - Acts 16:2]

Was well reported— Respecting character, ability, etc. R1720:3

[NTC - Acts 16:3]

And circumcised him— Any Jew not circumcised forfeited his rights in the Abrahamic promise. R2175:5 This was not necessary to Timothy's salvation, but was advisable, that he might have more influence among the Jews; and it was proper because his mother was a Jewess. F226, 227; R3022:3, 2175:5 A national custom amongst the Jews which began before the Law of Moses, and was continued after Christ made an end of the Law, nailing it to his cross. (Col. 2:14) R1526:4, 3022:2, 2175:5; F226 A Jew, trusting in Christ, could properly enough conform to this national custom, established before the Law. R2175:5 "For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love." (Gal. 5:6) R3022:2

[NTC - Acts 16:6]

Were forbidden— How this was communicated we are not informed. R2175:6, 373:1; E276 Possibly by unfavorable circumstances, or a vision.R373:1, E276
Of the Holy Ghost— Was not the divine will at that time. R1545:3, 3022:4 The holy influence or power by which the will of the Father and the Son are brought to the attention of the consecrated. E276 This text in no way indicates that the holy Spirit is a person. R373:1; E276
In Asia— Lesser Asia, the region in which subsequently the "seven churches of Asia" were located. (Rev. 1:4,11) R3022:4

[NTC - Acts 16:7]

Bithynia— A province of Asia Minor. R1545:3
Suffered them not— Again hindered their proposed plans, indicating the Lord's very particular supervision over his work. R3022:5, 4399:2, 2397:1* Paul's moment of uncertainty was the Lord's opportunity for directing him. R4399:2

[NTC - Acts 16:9]

A vision appeared— Greek, horama; occurs twelve times in the New Testament, and on every occasion the context shows that the thing seen is not real, but is a vision. R1442:5* God specially directed him in a dream. R2691:3 More than a mere mental impression E276 One of the Spirit's way of leading them. R373:1 Paul's course was one that was being specially directed, guided and supervised by the Lord. R1546:1
Into Macedonia— Lies just north of Greece. R2176:1, 1545:3 Instead of sending it northward and eastward to Asiatic Russia, India and China, or southward to Egypt and all Africa, the Lord specially guided his truth northwestward into Europe, and eventually to America. R2175:6, 3043:6 The most enlightened and cultured people of the then civilized world. R2691:3, 4399:3, 2176:1, 1545:6 The intermingling of peoples, produced mental activity and acuteness favorable to the consideration and appreciation of the Gospel. R1545:5 Paul accepted this as of divine leading, and promptly began the journey which took him into Europe. R4399:2 There beginning the preaching of the Gospel in Europe. R2397:1*, 3043:6

[NTC - Acts 16:10]

Into Macedonia— It is supposed that about this time Luke, the physician, became attached to Paul's company. R4399:3 To the Greeks, who were recognized as foremost in the world in literature and the arts. R4399:3
Assuredly gathering— These various dealings show us the methods by which God taught and led in those days. E277
Called us for to preach— There is a due time connected with every feature of the divine plan. R4399:2 An evidence of God's supervision of all the interests of his church. R4399:2

[NTC - Acts 16:12]

Philippi— One of the chief cities of Macedonia. R4399:3 Appears to have been the first place in Greece for preaching of the good tidings in Europe. R4399:3, 5810:1, 3122:2, 2069:4
Chief city— Greek, protos; signifies best. R331:6

[NTC - Acts 16:13]

Out of the city— There was no synagogue in Philippi. R4399:4, 3022:6 Until a few years ago it was necessary for all Protestants in Rome to meet outside the city. R3122:2
By a river side— Probably in a temporary shed, the numbers being insufficient to erect a synagogue. R3022:6
Prayer— They prayed audibly. It is not reasonable to suppose that they gathered for prayer and that each then prayed privately and secretly. R2023:3 Is absolutely indispensable to Christian life. It means, not only a living faith, but a growing faith. R2692:1
Was wont to be made— It was a prayer meeting principally, and place of divine fellowship. R4399:4, 2176:4 Not having the facilities of a synagogue they probably had not Scripture parchments, and hence no reading of the Law, but merely prayer and worship. R4399:4 It was the wisdom from above, the holy Spirit, which guided the Apostle Paul to seek out those assembled at such a place. E688
And spake unto— The apostle and companions sought for some who worshipped God, who hoped for the Kingdom. R4399:3

[NTC - Acts 16:14]

Lydia— It is presumed that Lydia was well-to-do in this world's goods, as well as rich toward God in faith. R3023:2, 4399:5 Her house became the center of Christian work in the city of Philippi. R1556:2
A seller of purple— Dyes were much more expensive in olden times than now and the secret knowledge of how to make them was turned to profit. R4399:5, 3023:2
Of Thyatira— Of the very district (Asia Minor) into which the Apostle was not permitted to enter and preach. R3023:2
The Lord opened— One whose heart was in the right condition to receive the message. R4399:5 "Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures." (Luke 24:45) R1322:4 None are ready for the truth unless the Lord has prepared their hearts. R3023:4
Which were spoken— The good tidings of the sacrifice of Jesus, his death, resurrection and second coming in power and great glory and the invitation to joint-heirship with him. R4399:5 The hopes of Israel and the fulfillment in Jesus the Messiah. R2176:4

[NTC - Acts 16:15]

She was baptized— Prompt to obey in full consecration and prompt to symbolize that consecration in water baptism. R4399:5 Baptism was the custom of all the apostles, not merely with the Jews, but also with the Gentiles. F448; R1539:3; NS54:3
And her household— Implies that Lydia had adult children. R4399:6 Lydia was possibly a widow, since her husband is not mentioned. R4399:6 It is not always that religious parents have religiously inclined children. R4399:5
To the Lord— And thus worthy to entertain his ministers. R1546:4, 3023:4, 2176:4
Come into my house— As she was a widow, it was her right, without conference with anybody, to invite the Apostle and his companions to share the hospitality of her home. R4399:6 She seems to have realized that instead of honoring them, she was honoring herself and her home by having such guests. R4399:6 Her sole desire was to serve the Lord, and she saw the opportunity for this in rendering service to his representatives. R3023:5
Constrained us— Implies that the Apostle was not to ready to force himself upon anybody. R4399:6 Gradually drawn or led to accept her invitation. R4400:1

[NTC - Acts 16:16]

A certain damsel— Known in Philippi as a Pythoness, or Sibyl—a fortune teller. She was a slave girl possessed by an evil spirit. R5907:3, 4400:1, 3122:3
Possessed— Obsessed. R4400:1, 2173:2
With a spirit— Greek, pneuma; invisible power through fellowship with fallen spirit beings. E313 It was a spirit which possessed and used her body, an evil spirit unfit to be tolerated there. R2171:5, 5907:3, 4400:1, 2181:6; HG725:6
Of divination— The divination practiced by the Witch of Endor (1 Sam. 28:7-14) was of the same nature and through the same agency. R755:4*, 2172:1 The fallen angels, demons, have manifested their power all down through the ages, obsessing people, impersonation the dead, and otherwise deceiving mankind. Q804:3 God warns us against having anything to do with these occult powers. R5800:1 The instruction to Israel was very explicit; they should not have any communion with any who had occult powers. HG726:1
Masters— Apparently a syndicate of influential men. R5907:6, 4400:1, 2182:1
Much gain— Her affliction was a source of gain to her owners. R1556:3 Wealth always has been a power. R2182:1
Soothsaying— Fortune telling. SM549:1; R5907:6, 4400:1, 3122:3 Giving intelligence of things that were lost, telling fortunes, etc. R4400:1,5907:3

[NTC - Acts 16:17]

Followed— Satanic influence operated toward the work of Paul and Silas. R3541:2
And cried— Possibly in a jesting voice, so as to indicate sarcasm and ridicule. R3122:3
Are the servants— The girl did not know them, but the evil spirits did. R4400:2, 5908:1
Way of salvation— As the fallen angels then confessed the truth, so now they are willing to confess the truth or any other doctrine if thereby they can gain power over the inquirer. R2180:1,2014:1 Some of the fallen angels seemed desirous of spreading the glad tidings. R1680:1 Satan seeks to draw attention from the truth by counterfeiting it and using his counterfeit as a snare to mislead by erroneous teachings using the light as an trap and by disparaging the facts of the genuine. R867:5 "The devils also believe, and tremble." (James 2:19) And they would fain call some of us Spiritualists, to seek to offset the value and effect of our Bible teaching, by claiming us as one with themselves. R267:4, 2171:6

[NTC - Acts 16:18]

Being grieved— That it should come from such a source. R5908:1, 4400:2, 3309:4 Paul was unwilling to receive testimony of the possessed woman. R3309:4 The Lord's people should resent the service of any who do not give evidence of heart union with the Lord. R3309:4 He seeketh not the evil one nor fallen angels nor evil men or women to be heralds of the good tidings. R3309:4 Any of the fallen angels who would have respect for God and for the principles of righteousness would not seek to obsess humanity. R5908:1
Said to the spirit— The evil spirit being possessing the woman. E313; R2173:2 Notice the personality and intelligence attributed to these demons. R2171:6; HG725:5 These demons never denied their own identity. F625 Satan. R266:1 Paul refused to allow a young woman medium to proclaim him and Silas as servants of God—even though it was complimentary. R4969:6
I command thee— Addressing the evil spirit; he said not a word to the young woman, assuming that she was not accountable. R4400:4, 5908:2 The power to cast them out was conferred upon the twelve apostles. R2173:2 The power of conferring those gifts was vested in the apostles, and in them only; hence they did "vanish away" (1 Cor. 13:8) when the apostles died. R1998:3
Come out of her— And forthwith her power to foretell events was at an end. SM549:1 The Lord does not desire the testimony of devils: "Unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes." (Psa. 50:16-17) R3727:6, 3309:5 In cases where other assistance to an entrapped brother fail, we advise the exorcising of the evil spirit in the name of the Lord. R5355:1

[NTC - Acts 16:19]

Their gains was gone— Their pocket-books were touched. R4400:4
Paul— They could not legally attack the apostles, but they could have revenge and hence raised a riot. R4400:4, 5908
And Silas— Whose full name was Silvanus. R2175:5 A worthy companion to the noble Paul. R4407:3
Market-place— The public square, where trials were conducted and sentences imposed. R2182:2, 4400:4 Greek, agora, root of agorazo, elsewhere translated "to redeem." E429
Unto the rulers— As soon as the world perceives that truth and righteousness are inimical to their earthly interests, the opposition becomes intense. R3122:6

[NTC - Acts 16:20]

Unto the magistrates— They were falsely accused before the magistrates. R1556:3
Trouble our city— This charge was false, as the teaching was done outside the city. R3123:1

[NTC - Acts 16:22]

Rose up together— The Lord permitted all this. R4400:4, 2181:6
Magistrates— They knew not that the evil spirits had to do with the arousing of the riot. R4400:5, 5908:4
Rent off their clothes— As an indication of their distress and dissatisfaction that such a disturbance should be brought to their city. R4400:4
Commanded to beat— Presumably with rods. R4400:5, 5908:4, 3123:1 Thinking that the men against whom the populace would thus rise up must be guilty of something. R4400:4 Without even an opportunity to appeal for their rights as Roman citizens. R14556:3

[NTC - Acts 16:23]

Laid many stripes— Received as a cost of their discipleship. R2076:3 The sufferings of the self-sacrificing class are for godliness, for righteousness sake. R1699:5 Such sufferings are accompanied by a joy and peace which make them, however severe, to appear but "light afflictions" and "but for a moment." (2 Cor. 4:17) R1699:5, 4592:4
Into prison— It must have been, like other prisons of that time, a most unhealthful and disagreeable dungeon. R4406:2 The beating and imprisoning of them was merely to satisfy the public clamor. R4407:4, 5908:4 Permitted of God for contrasting the spirit of the truth with the spirit of error. R2181:6

[NTC - Acts 16:24]

Fast in the stocks— Which were so constructed as to spread the limbs widely and make any movement very painful. R3123:2 The apostles surely did not act like lords over God's heritage. (1 Pet. 5:3) F231

[NTC - Acts 16:25]

And at midnight— "He giveth songs in the night." (Job 35:10) R3123:3
Prayed— "Ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full." (John 16:24) R5382:1
Sang praises— With feet in stocks and backs bleeding, they could rejoice in tribulation. R5758:4, 2182:4, 2076:3, 1556:3; Q613:2 Probably the first time hymns to God had ever risen from that prison. R4406:3, 2182:3 Thankfulness must be mixed with our songs of praise and prayers; it must fill our hearts to enable us to render faithful and efficient service to our Lord. R2076:3, 4592:4 While the flesh suffers, the spirit should rejoice always. (Phil. 4:4) Q613:2, 414:2; R5908:5 Heathen religions have holy books, and prayers, but no singing of hymns in worship. R2182:3, 4406:3 Their trying experiences were but "light afflictions" which would work out for them a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. (2 Cor. 4:17) R4406:3 We must learn similar lessons of faith in the school of Christ. We must learn to rejoice in retribution as in prosperity. R5908:5

[NTC - Acts 16:26]

Great earthquake— An earthquake is out of the ordinary course of his providences; but the case was an extraordinary one. R2182:6 An earthquake shock jarred the walls and loosed the staples of the chains whereby they were bound. R4406:6
Bonds were loosed— It is not always that God interferes to liberate his persecuted saints. R1556:3 Their release was quickly and wonderfully accomplished when God saw fit to manifest his power. R1556:6

[NTC - Acts 16:28]

Do thyself no harm— There was no vindictiveness in these abused servants: they were ready immediately to bless their persecutors. R1556:6
We are all here— The jailer was convinced that these missionaries committed to his care were remarkable men—not ordinary criminals. R4406:6

[NTC - Acts 16:29]

Came trembling— The manifestation of the spirit of forgiving love was the best sermon they could have preached to the jailer. R1556:6

[NTC - Acts 16:30]

Brought them out— Presumably, into his own living quarters in the prison. He attended to their comfort and meantime heard from them something respecting their mission. R4406:6
What must I do— Convicted of sin, he longed for a realization of forgiveness of his own sins and a reconciliation with his Creator. R4406:6
To be saved— From sin, death and unrest of heart and mind. There are crises in the lives of men when one word will be more potent than a thousand words at another time, under different circumstances. R3124:1, 3123:5 With the great salvation which Paul and Silas preached. R1556:6 To come into relationship with God. R4407:1 His conduct indicated genuine repentance. R1556:6

[NTC - Acts 16:31]

They said, believe— Implying a character consistent with the faith. R3114:2 True belief must be acted upon. R5423:4, 2183:1 Make a full consecration of your life to God. R5133:6, 5423:4, 3066:3, 2183:4 Recognize that we are sinners under Adamic sentence, then by faith accept Jesus as Redeemer of Adam and his posterity. SM429:2 Whoever really believes will find that the conditions are very easy in comparison with the great reward. R5423:5 This implies a mental development capable of belief beyond that which infants possess. OV241:1
Thou shalt be saved— An unequivocal promise of actual and permanent salvation to every individual who believes—heartily accepts. R1437:3 The grand outcome of the ransom sacrifice will be the Kingdom of God on earth. SM429:2

[NTC - Acts 16:32]

Spake unto him— Explaining the divine plan of atonement by the death of Jesus, the just for the unjust, the resurrection processes, and the divine call now to joint-heirship with Jesus. R4407:1

[NTC - Acts 16:33]

And was baptized— Symbolizing death to the world and to sin and to self, and a desire to walk in newness of life. R4407:1 Which our Lord and his apostles practiced and enjoined upon all followers. R1539:3 It was not in a river, but in a bath or some convenient arrangement in the prison. R1544:3, 1541:2

[NTC - Acts 16:34]

Believing in God— The truth-seed sank into good soil. R4407:1

[NTC - Acts 16:37]

Beaten us openly— The beating and imprisonment was merely to satisfy public clamor. R4407:4
Being Romans— Paul more than once appealed to the law for justice and protection from his enemies. R954:3*
Fetch us out— They were Roman citizens and had been unjustly dealt with and would have to be treated as would show they had done no wrong. This would avoid leaving a reproach upon the faith at Philippi. R4407:4

[NTC - Acts 16:40]

Seen the brethren— The Lord's jewels. (Mal. 3:17) R4407:6
Comforted them— They recounted the joy they had experienced in suffering for Christ's sake. R4407:6
And departed— They did not demand that they be given legal protection in the exercise of their liberties. 4407:5 They acted upon Jesus' counsel, "If they persecute you in one city, flee to another." (Matt. 10:23) R4407:5

[NTC - Acts 17:1]

Amphipolis and Apollonia— Two cities, where apparently they found no opening for their message. R4407:3
To Thessalonica— A journey of about 100 miles to the southwest from Philippi. R4407:3 Two of St. Paul's epistles were addressed to the Christians of that city. R4407:3 The largest commercial city of that district, Macedonia. R3130:1 The capital of Macedonia. R2183:1
A synagogue— They were seeking cities where there were considerable numbers of Jews; knowing they would be best prepared to understand and accept the Gospel. R2183:1 The Jewish synagogues were ostensibly conducted on a liberal plane, anyone of reasonable ability being free there to show what he could of the teaching of the Scriptures. R3130:2 17:2
As his manner was— The Apostle's manner was not that of a "ranter" but of a logical and connected reasoner. R2183:2, 3130:6 In harmony with their usual custom, they attended worship there.R5913:1, 4407:6 So he also reasoned at Corinth (Acts 18:4), again at Ephesus (Acts 18:19), and so before Felix (Acts 24:25). R653:4
Three sabbath days— Were all that the Jews as a whole could endure. R3130:6
Reasoned— In the nature of a dialogue, according to the Greek. R3130:2, 5913;1, 4408:1
Out of the Scriptures— Opening them before their minds gradually. R3130:4 This method of discussion was usual with the Jews, but they needed just what the Lord sent them—someone to explain the Scriptures. R4408:1 So today, a Berean Study should have a wise and intelligent leader of humble mind, calling attention to the truth through the Lord's channels. R4408:1

[NTC - Acts 17:3]

Opening— Carries the thought that these Scriptures had been closed previously. R3130:3
Must needs— Before he could be the King promised. R4408:2
Have suffered— Death; the Jews knew of the Scriptures which referred to his sufferings, but ignored them and grasped only those which referred to our Lord's Millennial reign of glory, honor and power. R4408:2

[NTC - Acts 17:4]

Believed— The "wheat" amongst the Jews in Thessalonica must be separated from the "chaff" class, as elsewhere. (Matt. 3:12) R4408:3
Consorted— Associated. R2183:3
Devout Greeks— Who had been feeling after God and who probably realized that there was more true religion with the Jew than elsewhere. R3130:4
Of the chief women— Became followers of Christ. R3130:4

[NTC - Acts 17:5]

Which believed not— Were not in proper condition of heart to receive the truth. R2183:4 Many seem to receive the truth not in the love of it; but rather in the love of controversy or in curiosity. R2183:6 Wherever the true Gospel went, the result was a division; and the same is true today. R2183:2
Moved with envy— They became jealous of the success achieved by these strangers. R4408:3, 2183:4 Similarly today, some will be stirred up to antagonism, bitter envyings, jealousies, etc. R3130:4 They realized there was a conflict between Judaism and Christianity, and wherever the two come in contact there could be naught else than a clash and conflict. R4408:5 The spirit of compromise with error is the most subtle and dangerous spirit encountered by those who are called to forsake all and follow Christ. R2183:3
Lewd fellows— Having no truthful argument, the Jews resorted to Satan's usual tactics of misrepresentation, slander, arousing prejudice, hatred, malice, etc. R4408:3
The baser sort— Hoodlums. R2183:4 "Roughs and toughs." R3130:6
House of Jason— With whom the missionaries were lodging. R4408:3, 2183:4

[NTC - Acts 17:6]

Jason— A prominent believer. R3130:6
Upside down— Wherever Judaism and Christianity come in contact, there would be naught else than a clash and conflict, and one or the other would be turned upside down. R4408:5 Whenever truth comes to any who have error and pride mingled with worldly religion, it becomes a rebuke to them. R4813: The charges were inciting to anarchy and treason. R3131:2,2183:5 It was the work of the spirit of truth. R2183:5 They preached the same Gospel which made a disturbance everywhere. R1633:4

[NTC - Acts 17:7]

Another king— They are traitors to this government and its honorable Emperor Caesar, for they teach another King called Jesus. R4408:4, 3131:2, 2183:5
One Jesus— The sum of Paul's argument was, "This Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is the Messiah." R4408:3

[NTC - Acts 17:8]

Troubled the people— Who feared that the riot which had occurred might cause the Romans to take away some of the liberties of the city. R3131:4
And the rulers— Who were in danger of being called to account unless they took active measures to suppress anything resembling treason. R3131:4

[NTC - Acts 17:10]

Sent away Paul— "When they persecute you in one city flee ye into another." (Matt. 10:23) R2183:5
By night— Quietly, secretly. R4408:6
Berea— Sixty miles west of Thessalonica. R2183:6, 3131:5

[NTC - Acts 17:11]

These— Applies specially to the Jews at Berea. R2183:6 They were but a little class, yet their faithfulness to God's Word caused them to be known as Berean Bible Students. PD77/90
Were more noble— Of nobler birth and more reasonable mind. R3131:6, 5913:3 It applies specially to the Jews at that place. R2183:6 True nobility implies reasonableness, as distinguished from prejudice. R5913:4
Readiness of mind— Our ability to run the race set before us in the Gospel will be in proportion as we shall be obedient to the divine counsel. F729
And searched— Accepting nothing with blank, unquestioning minds. F232 Proving even the teachings of the apostles. F245; D66, 161 They examined the Scriptures to see how well the Apostle's arguments were supported by the testimony of the law and the prophets. R5913:5 To know the will, the counsel of God. R2240:6 It is our duty as Christians individually to prove all things we accept. "To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them." (Isa. 8:20) D66, 161; HG717:3; R2240:6 A Berean study is a study by those who have the Berean spirit to search to know the truth of the matter before them, those who want to investigate with an honest heart. Q688:5 The attitude of true consecration is to know the Father's will; this implies being Bible Students, like the Bereans. R5375:6
The Scriptures— The promise of being "filled with the Spirit" (Eph. 5:18) is not to those who merely possess the Word of God, but is to those who search it earnestly, seeking to understand it. E205 "We have a more sure word of prophecy, to which we do well that we take heed." (2 Pet. 1:19) E205 There was always an appeal to Old Testament Scriptures R434:5 We should have a judgment and a conviction respecting the divine Word, but it should not be so unreasonable a one as would hinder us from receiving a further knowledge from the same source. R4408:6, 5913:5
Daily— Our memories are treacherous; if we are not imbibing the Word in some form, we are apt to lose valuable connecting links. R4409:2 Not merely on the Sabbath. R5913:5, 3131:6
Whether those things were so— Whether or not their presentations fully accord with both the letter and spirit of the Word. F245 To see how well the Apostle's arguments were supported by the testimony of the law and the prophets. R3131:6, 2184:1 Prove it by the only correct and divinely authorized standard—God's own Word. A348 Having been once convinced, we should not be easily turned aside from a properly grounded faith. R5913:5

[NTC - Acts 17:14]

Abode there still— Were left behind, to strengthen and encourage the believers, whose faith already had been established. R3138:3, 2190:1

[NTC - Acts 17:15]

Athens— Famed for its literary and artistic genius, where Homer sang, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle philosophized, Solon promulgated his famous code of laws, and Demosthenes held his audiences spell-bound with his eloquence. R1557:1 Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Sophocles, Aristides, Phidias, Zeno, Epicurus, Xenophon and Themistocles, still of world-wide renown, were sons of this famous city. R2190:2 Not a commercial or manufacturing city R2190:2 Then the center of the world's culture, intelligence and worldly wisdom. R4409:2 The capital of the world in science, art, theology and schools of general instruction. R3138:3, 4409:3
They departed— While not fleeing persecution in the ordinary sense; let us be ready to move when persecution may seem to indicate service in some other field of labor. (Matt. 10:23) R4409:4

[NTC - Acts 17:16]

His spirit— Greek, pneuma; mind, feelings. E312
Was stirred— As he beheld so intelligent a city utterly ignorant of the true God. R4409:3
Idolatry— Many cultured minds have idols of selfishness, passions, earthly ambitions and love of falsehoods, to such an extent as to reject the sublime testimony of the Gospel. R2191:4

[NTC - Acts 17:17]

Disputed— The thought of the original rather signifies "conversed" or "reasoned." R4409:3
In the market— With the numerous students and others who gathered there. R3138:5 There were numbers in the market every day, so Paul preached there on other than the Sabbath day. HG584:4*

[NTC - Acts 17:18]

Certain philosophers— This new philosophy soon attracted the inquiring minds of many of the two most distinguished schools of Greek philosophy—the Stoics and the Epicureans. R1557:2
This babbler— Seed-picker; one who has picked up some seeds of thought from the great teachers and is setting them forth as his own. R3138:6 Implying that there was neither reason nor sense in his presentation. R4409:3 Our Lord and his prophets and apostles were all accounted fools and cranks; and that same worldly climate will continue to the end of this age. R1873:1
Of strange gods— Greek, daimonion; should be rendered demons. E70 A crime in Athens, it being held that they already had them in plenty, and to admit that any one could present a new god would be an insult to their learning. R3138:6
Preached unto them Jesus— As the Redeemer of mankind from sin and death. R4792:3 The anointed Head of the spiritual Seed. R2580:4
And the resurrection— With the Greek article showing emphasis and indicating the first, special or spiritual resurrection. R1512:1,2 Throughout the Scriptures the whole theme of salvation is "Jesus and the resurrection." NS234:4 There is no hope of a future life without a resurrection, and no hope of a resurrection except in Jesus—that he paid the death penalty. R2618:1 Jesus and the resurrection are indissolubly united. NS210:5 "As by a man (Adam) came death, so also by a man (the man Christ Jesus) comes the resurrection of the dead." (1 Cor. 15:21) R4792:2 "To proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound"; (Isa. 61:1) "To bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house." (Isa. 42:7) R4793:2, 2580:4 The grand result of that redemptive work. R4792:3 Faith in a resurrection is an integral and essential part of Scriptural doctrine; the only hope, the blessed hope, the consistent hope. R4791:1,6 A re-vitalizing or re-creation from the dead; but its everlasting continuance depends only upon obedience. R1642:5 Jesus' resurrection became the assurance of the justification of all who obey him. R4793:1 Only as we have confidence in God's Word could we exercise a faith in such a stupendous miracle. R4794:5 None but an infinite being could claim the power to reproduce the very thoughts of the billions of mankind who have died. R4794:5 Whoever holds that there is no death, cannot consistently believe in the resurrection of the dead. R4791:3 Satan's theory makes of the resurrection a curse. R4792:2 Many ministers merely mean an eventual resurrection of the body, to be reinhabited by the spirit which formerly parted in death. R4791:3 We have serious reason to doubt that a belief in the resurrection of the dead prevails amongst Christians to any considerable extent. R4791:1 The leading lights of Christendom today repudiate Jesus as Redeemer and the resurrection. R4792:3

[NTC - Acts 17:19]

Unto Areopagus— The Council of the Areopagites, composed of the teachers of the various schools of learning, and at that time reputedly the wisest men in the world, invested with power to condemn to death any teacher of strange Gods.R3138:3,6

[NTC - Acts 17:21]

Hear some new thing— In our day there are spiritual dyspeptics who eat and work not and manifest a greater eagerness for new ideas than to make good use of what they have already. R23:5*

[NTC - Acts 17:22]

Then Paul stood— With his remarkable talent, learning, the spirit of the Lord, of a sound mind, of divine revelation. R3138:3
Mars hill— Secured a hearing before the Athenian Council of the Areopagites. R3138:3, 2190:3, 1556:2 Where the supreme court of Athens convened; where Demosthenes and other eloquent orators had spoken. R1557:2 Probably in the great structure known as the Parthenon. R4409:5
Ye men of Athens— The address usual with all Greek orators. R1557:4
Too superstitious— Over-religious, and unwisely so. R4409:6 Have respect for whatever is divine. R3139:1 Reverential to an extreme. R2191:5, 2190:4 There were over 3,000 public statues to the gods in Athens at this time. R3138:5, 2190:5

[NTC - Acts 17:23]

Your devotions— Greece was noted as the center of learning, piety and wisdom. R318:5
The Unknown God— Greek, theos; a mighty one, but does not invariably refer to Jehovah. B274 Unknown to the Athenians, as the author and sustainer of all life. R1557:4, 3138:6, 2190:3 The mind that roams about and grasps innumerable gods is truly over-religious and under-wise. R4409:6 Paul preached the true God and Jesus Christ whom he had sent. R4409:6 Paul told them not to think of these idols as being God, but that God is the great Creator who made all mankind. Q513:1
Whom therefore— By your own confession. R1557:4, 2190:4
Ye ignorantly worship— Worship without knowledge of his name or character. R2190:4 The heathen peoples are so deceived that they really worship demons instead of God—ignorantly. SM548:3 These philosophers should first learn that instead of many gods, there is but one living and true God, the Father; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, his Son. R2190:3

[NTC - Acts 17:24]

Temples— The true God was neither stone, nor wood, nor were there any such representations of Him. R4410:1 The truly consecrated saints are the living stones of God's great future temple, and each a miniature temple. R1402:1 Nominal Christian people erroneously think of the ornate temples of wood and brick and stone in which they worship as the houses of God. R1402:1

[NTC - Acts 17:25]

Hands— Power. R2498:1, 4519:6*
Life— The spark of life, which begins the creature at conception. R4519:6*
Breath— The God of all life. R2498:1 The breath of life, which supports the creature after birth. R4519:6* The spark of life, once started, is supported by breathing. E308
And all things— Whose are all thy ways; who has full power to control your course. R2498:1

[NTC - Acts 17:26]

Made of one blood— It declares the solidarity of the human family. F42 None can afford to be selfishly independent of one another. Mankind is one family. Each is a human brother to every other human being. All are children of the one father, Adam, a son of God. D310 Descended from Adam, no matter how different in color, stature, intelligence, etc., they may now be. R2344:6 The kings and rulers of earth have so long felt superior to others that they find it difficult to believe this. R683:4 All are of one flesh and blood, one common brotherhood. R5414:1, 1557:4 Including the negro. R3042:1; HG508:5 Divine love was not confined to one nation or people. R4410:1 There was no pre-Adamite man; the variety of human races is due to climate, customs, food and the mother's surroundings during gestation. F42 "As all in Adam die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive." (1 Cor. 15:22) R3519:2 We have opportunities every day with all mankind, to seek to do them good. R5357:5
All nations of men— He is the God that made the world and everything therein. He was not merely the God of one nation, a very different God from anything that had ever been suggested to the minds of these philosophers. R3139:2
Of the earth— Aside from the Church. R1557:4
And hath determined— The Lord's ordering of national affairs, the bringing of the world under successive empires—the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Grecian and Roman. R3139:3
The times— Greek, kairos; fixed times, as "Times of the Gentiles". (Luke 21:24) B78 The appointed season in which they should come to a knowledge of himself. R4410:1 A premeditated plan on God's part, in the best interests of humanity and most favorable for the outworking of the divine purposes. R5160:6
Their habitation— According to the place of their residence. R4410:1 God confounded the language and scattered the people. (Gen. 11:7,8) PD22/33

[NTC - Acts 17:27]

Seek the Lord— Not very many are in condition of heart to seek him at the present time. R4629:1 Those who do so, he guides, draws, influences. R4629:1 Israel was in darkness and other nations were in deeper darkness, though many of them were feeling after God. R5769:6
Feel after him— Desiring righteousness, truth, goodness, justice. R2404:6, 5583:2, 2751:3 After his plan. R2717:6 God draws only such as are in the right attitude of heart. R4355:4, 5583:2, 4657:4; CR435:1 This desire of the heart must come first. CR319:5 Only such will be ready for the Kingdom, fit for the Royal Priesthood. OV206:1 Having a measure of peace, joy and blessing; going in the right direction. R4657:4 Mankind are so constructed that the highest and noblest organs of our brain call for reverence for the Almighty God. CR487:6; SM131:2; R3313:1 In some more and in some less this desire for God still remains. CR392:5 Those who come into the Court of the Tabernacle are feeling after God with the desire to find him. Q310:4 Pious Gentiles seeking God frequently attended Jewish synagogues. R2141:2
And find him— The Apostle would assist his hearers in finding this true God, whom they desired to know when they erected the altar. R3139:3 Rejoicing to see any evidence of repentance and reformation and desiring to assist back into harmony with God, must be the attitude of all the Lord's people. R2707:5 God wills that all men shall be saved. (1 Tim. 2:4) R4629:2 God leads them to the Lord Jesus Christ, the necessary way. (John 14:6) R4629:1 Satan's work has been the blinding and deceiving of men. R3313:1; NS521:6 Satan's struggles to retain control of mankind will be specially desperate at its close—before he is bound. (Rev. 20:1,2) R2189:2
Though he— God. R4629:1
Every one of us— To those who will seek or feel after him, he will manifest himself. R4629:1

[NTC - Acts 17:28]

For in him we live— In his providence. E390 The privilege of living is dependent upon God, and only by his gift or favor can any hope to live forever. R1377:6 All life emanates from him alone. CR498:1 The God in whose hand thy breath is. (Dan. 5:23) HG519:6
His offspring— In one sense of the word the entire human family are brethren, and all of them God's children or offspring. R4410:2 This should not lead us to make or worship images of any kind, all of which are professedly man's device. R3139:4 Paul wanted to address the Athenians along the line of their superstition. He would encourage them to know God who made them. Q512:2, 513:1

[NTC - Acts 17:29]

Offspring of God— He is the Father, or Life-giver of all created in his likeness; but recognizes as sons only those who are in harmony with him, reconciled through the precious blood of Jesus. R2962:2; Q513:1
Godhead— It is a meaningless word; and merely a bad translation. R1515:4, 249:1* Like the word "trinity," it carries with it the idea of a society, which is not the idea of the original.R249:1* Greek, ho Theios; the deity, usually rendered "Divine." E71; R1515:4 "That which is Divine." (Rotherham)R249:1*
Like unto gold, etc.— Humanity should in some degree resemble him. Gold and silver and stone images must be very poor representations of the true God. R4410:2, 1557:5

[NTC - Acts 17:30]

This ignorance— From Adam to the death of our Redeemer. SM150:1 God left men in ignorance. R4629:4 You are not responsible up to the present time. R4410:2
God winked at— Their imperfections and flagrant wrong-doings. R4629:4; OV129:2 Tolerated, avoided taking notice of. R1463:3, 4629:4, 4410:2; SM148:4, 149:1 He did not interfere, did not chide, but proceeded with His own work of preparation for better things. NS13:6; OV129:2 He overlooked. R5083:5, 3139:5, 2191:1; HG684:3 Paid no particular attention to their conduct except when it went to an extreme. R5115:2, 3139:5; SM148:4 A definite statement, from an inspired source, that the millions who lived and died in heathen darkness prior to the coming of Christ are not held responsible and will not be punished for their ignorance. R2191:1, 1557:5
Now— Implies God did not command men previously to repent. SM150:T; HG283:5 As soon as Jesus had died, God offered forgiveness and reconciliation to those who would believe in Jesus. SM150:1; R4629:4 Having appointed through Christ a day of trial for all. R1472:1 Until that day was appointed nobody was commanded to repent. That day was made sure when our Lord died. HG283:4 God could not reasonably command any to repent and return until the ransom was paid at Calvary. R3139:6
Commandeth— Through those who were the representatives of his teaching, the apostles and the Church. R5083:3 God was sending his message to them, and to all who had ears to hear. R3139:5, 4410:2 Whoever hears and heeds this command is being prepared for his life or death trial in the Kingdom. SM155:2 Adam lived and died without any command whatever to repent and so did his children. R5083:1 Paul does not say that God commanded the Church to sacrifice; if so it would cease to be a sacrifice. SM154:4
All men everywhere— But only those who hear the command have a responsibility respecting it. HG684:4 Who have an ear to hear. R2962:3, 5084:1, 2809:5 A new condition had been established and God would deal henceforth with the Gentiles. R5083:3
To repent— But not until God had provided a Redeemer. R5083:6, 4207:4; SM149:3, 155:1 And so influence your future conditions: "In that day there shall be a fountain opened, for sin and for uncleanness." (Zech. 13:1) R5084:1 Cleanse themselves. R3037:6 Change of heart from sin to righteousness. R1437:2,4410:2, 3139:5 The prerequisites on man's part, to salvation. R1437:2 There is a reward for repentance. R5083:1 To those who are willing to hear. R5083:4 Those who do not hear in the present time are not commanded by God to repent. R5084:1

[NTC - Acts 17:31]

He— Jehovah. R4879:6, 2304:2
Hath appointed— Arranged for in advance. SM150:2 Christ had redeemed Adam and his race from that death sentence and thus opened the way for the appointment of another day of judgment. R4410:3
A day— Period, epoch, age. R2434:5, 2338:1, 891:3; NS181:1, 393:5 "One day is with the Lord as a thousand years." (2 Pet. 3:8) R3028:6, 3305:1, 2993:3, 2990:3, 2664:4; SM151:1 A thousand-year day. HG273:2; R5780:3, 5563:6, 2434:5, 2304:2; SM252:1; Q651:1, 794:4, 805:3, 830:T, 853:4; NS161:3, 748:3 Applies beyond this Gospel age; to the Millennial age. OV39:3; R2691:1; NS161:3; Q853:4 The Millennial age. A139;C125; F396; R3948:5, 3305:1, 3139:6, 2993:3, 2539:3, 2229:3, 1505:2, 1463:3, 1222:5; HG234:4; OV208:1 The entire Millennial age is to be a thousand-year Judgment day, in which the whole world is to be brought to a knowledge of the truth. R5363:5, 2733:5, 1601:2, 1452:6, 1383:6, 1261:3 A day of judgment for the whole world, aside from the Church, which has her judgment during this Gospel age. NS556:5; C125; OV39:3, 208:2; R1155:4 That day was future in the Apostles time, and is still future, though now about to dawn. R5443:5, 3167:5, 2990:3, 2691:1; SM151:T; HG148:5, 234:3; NS333:2, 423:5 God's time for dealing with the world is in the future under the terms of the New Covenant, at the hands of the greater mediator than Moses. R4013:5, 2351:5 This appointed day has not yet arrived. It is the Day of Christ, the Millennial day, 1,000 years long, in which the world will have its trial, its test, Christ and the Church being its judges. NS463:2; OV40:T; PD62/73 The Day of Christ; Messiah's Kingdom. R5083:3, 4996:6; OV39:3, 256:6; SM151:1; NS329:3 When he sets up his kingdom at his second coming. Q795:T The Mediatorial Reign. CR486:1 A day of testing. R2624:1; OV207:2 The world's day of judgment, or day of trial. F396; R4207:4, 3139:6, 2624:1, 2539:3, 2191:1, 1601:2, 1219:1 The world's trial day of individual testing. OV207:2; R5443:6, 1222:5 Times of Restitution. (Acts 3:21) C125; R1450:3 A set time, in which he purposes to give to all men just the kind of evidence which their doubting and unbelieving condition of mind requires. 1450:3 "My Word shall judge you in the last day." (John 12:48) R2434:5 See also comments under Acts 3:21 "Of restitution." See also comments under Luke 11:2, "Thy kingdom come."
He will judge— Greek, krino, (probationary trials); and krisis, (decisions), to the world. R2431:3, 2430:6, 2426:4, 2425:6*, 1853:4 Krino signifies to discern. The thought is that of trial rather than verdict. NS329:6 Signifies trial, testing. E479 Not condemn, for the world is condemned already. R3167:5, 4996:6 The process of trial, including also the decision or result of trial. R408:3; Q794:4 He will righteously grant the world a new, individual trial for eternal life, having cancelled the sentence of the first trial by the propitiatory sacrifice of his Son. HG299:4; OV207:2, R5443:6, 1222:5 Grant another trial under more favorable conditions. A137,143; R4629:5, 3948:5, 2351:5, 891:3 Future. R2733:5; Q591:T; NS181:1 The judgment or trial cannot begin until the eyes of their understanding are opened. NS332:6 There could be no judgment without a trial, and there could be no trial without knowledge, hence all must be brought forth from the condition of death for the purpose of being tried for life. HG514:3 If it were God's plan to coerce the world or to everlastingly save every member, why call the coming age a Day of Judgment? E479; R1057:6 The world is not now on trial, is not being judged, rewarded or punished. R4013:5; OV40:T This second judgment would not be merely for those living at the time, but for all of the race, of every nation, people, kindred and tongue, awakened from the dead. R4410:3 Under the conditions of the New Covenant. R1983:6 "The time of the dead, that they should be judged." (Rev. 11:18) R2993:3 Indirectly this will be God's judgment. R1853:6 "For the Father judges no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son." (John 5:22) R1261:3, 408:3 The saints are to be the judges with Christ. R5776:2, 4996:6
The world— A fair trial that will take cognizance of their weaknesses and frailties. R3948:5 Grant the world a judgment or trial or test. OV256:6; R3167:5, 3028:6 Under full knowledge and opportunity. R1229:2, 4990:5, 1155:4 The dead in trespasses and sins, but redeemed by the precious blood of Christ. R2999:3; OV39:3 The final settlements with Tyre, Sidon, Sodom, Chorazin, Bethsaida, and all the rest of mankind. R1618:6 And the fallen angels. R4879:3,4, 4880:1, 4292:3, 1680:4, 1073:4 The judgment of the fallen angels will be at the very beginning of this great day. R4880:1
In righteousness— Equity; under a reign of righteousness when the besetments of the adversary will be at an end. R3140:1, 3167:5, 3028:6; NS181:1 Giving to each one a fair, just, righteous opportunity for attaining life everlasting. HG355:5, 148:5; R2624:2 All must come to a knowledge of the truth (1 Tim. 2:4) and be judicially set free from the original Adamic condemnation. OV39:4,5 Christ will give every assistance necessary and proper. R5925:4 Not in wrath, malice, or a desire to injure. R2624:2 "Discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not." (Mal. 3:18) R1653:6 With rewards and punishments wisely administered, that the people may learn righteousness and abhor sin. R5780:3
By that man— Jesus Christ. R2304:2, 2191:1, 1618:6, 1557:5, 1505:2, 1155:4, 568:3, 52:1* The great Messiah, Prophet, Royal Priest and King. R1248:1,3167:5; Q591:T; OV40:T The Christ, Head and Body. E479; R5443:5, 3028:6, 2993:3, 2539:3, 2426:4, 1653:6; HG232:2, 273:2; NS423:2, 644:2; OV40:T; Q363:3 Jesus and his glorified Church, his Bride. R4996:6, 4986:2, 3948:5 "To make of twain (Jews and Gentiles) one new man"—the Mediator, the peace maker. (Eph. 2:15) R4879:6; Q363:3 "The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son." (John 5:22) R1853:6, 408:3 "For he cometh to judge the earth; he shall judge the world with righteousness." (Psa. 96:13) R568:3 "The saints shall judge the world." (1 Cor. 6:2)R4990:6, 2733:6; HG273:2; NS393:5, 423:5, 748:3; OV40:T; Q651:T
He hath ordained— Afore. R3028:6 The Christ, the righteous judge. R2191:1 Judge of all the earth. R1557:5, 1155:4 Paul declares that the only access to God is through faith in Christ's Sacrifice for our sins. D190
Given assurance— An evidence. R2795:4, 1229:2 Grounds for hope. R3028:6, 1278:2 Confirmed unto us by the death of our Lord Jesus as the ransom price. R1278:2 Our Lord's resurrection becomes the pledge. R1395:1 The resurrection of Christ was God's attestation to men that his sacrifice has been satisfactory, God's assurance that he would ultimately carry out this great plan of blessing the world. R3140:1, 2133:4, 1989:1, 1591:3, 1248:3 Evidence to men that he is the one through whom God intended to judge the world.R1229:2, 5083:6; HG384:1 Of the carrying out of every feature of the divine plan, which centered in him and dependent upon his faithfulness even unto death. R2795:4,4410:3 Some who were awakened before were only partial illustrations of resurrection, to assure men of the divine power to fully accomplish it in due time. R1591:3 In the resurrection of Jesus we have God's assurance of his ability and willingness to deliver all from the tomb. NS585:5
Unto all— The guarantee that all those redeemed have an opportunity to attain a complete resurrection to all the blessings and favors lost in the fall. R1591:3 The whole world to be brought to a knowledge of the truth and of God. (1 Tim. 2:4) R5363:5
He hath raised him— Christ could never have raised himself. R2795:2 When God raised Jesus from the dead it became a testimony that his was a sacrificial death, an acceptable offering. R5083:6, 1278:2, 1229:2; T88
From the dead— Had his sacrifice been in any manner or degree imperfect he would never have bee raised out of death. T88

[NTC - Acts 17:32]

Of the dead— He was listened to as a great teacher by the philosophers until he touched on the resurrection of the dead. E350 And thus discerned Paul's disagreement with their theory that the dead are more alive than ever. E351; R3140:4 Faith in a resurrection is an integral and essential part of Scriptural doctrine; the only hope, the blessed hope, the consistent hope. R4791:1,6 Whoever would believe the resurrection, must also believe that death is the cessation of life. R4791:6 Only as we have confidence in God's Word could we exercise a faith in such a stupendous miracle. R4794:5 None but an infinite being could reproduce the very thoughts of the billions of mankind who have died. R4794:5 Jesus' death was the purchase price for the world, resulting in due time, in an awakening of the dead. R3138:6 Jesus' resurrection became the assurance of the justification of all who accept and obey him. R4793:1 "To proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison"; (Isa. 61:1) "To bring out the prisoners from the prison." (Isa. 42:7) R4793:2, 2580:4 By satisfying the demands of the divine law against the sinner. SM148:2 Coming forth to a judgment-resurrection, a perfecting obtainable only through judgments, discipline, etc. R1512:1 Many of all denominations have little or no faith in a resurrection of the dead; to whom death has become a delusion and not a reality. R4791:2,3 Many ministers merely mean an eventual resurrection of the body, to be reinhabited by the spirit which formerly parted in death. R4791:3 Satan's theory makes of death a blessing, and of resurrection a curse; whereas Christ died to release man from the curse of death. R4792:2 No other religion than that of the Bible teaches a resurrection of the dead. R4410:3
Some mocked— Sneered at the doctrine of the resurrection. R4410:4 Scoffed. R5016:4 Their objection rested on the resurrection. R3140:2 According to their philosophy there could be no resurrection of the dead; for they believed that there were no dead. R2191:4; E351; SM35:2 All interest in the teaching of the apostle vanished for the majority when they learned that the entire philosophy rested on the resurrection of the dead. R4410:4 They considered themselves far in advance of the Jewish idea that the dead can have no future existence except by a resurrection. E351 Being steeped in superstition and error, when they heard of the true God and his plan, they were not interested. CR488:4 We have nothing to say to those who "mock" at the divine promise, because of a lack of faith in the Almighty. SM38:1
Hear thee again— If the truth did not appeal to them at once, it is quite doubtful if it would do so later. R4410:5 Their time to hear the message would be during the Millennium. R4410:5 Like a magnet, the truth attracts those only who have an affinity for it. R1557:5, 4410:5 The worldly wise of today are still inclined to stumble over the resurrection. R5016:4, 4410:4

[NTC - Acts 17:34]

Clave unto him— Stuck to him. R4410:5
Dionysius— One of the professors in the University of Athens. R5926:3

[NTC - Acts 18:1]

Athens— The intellectual metropolis of the world. R1557:3 Athens was given over to religious philosophy and idol worship. R2191:2
Corinth— About forty miles from Athens. R3143:2; CR278:5 A commercial city, noted for its manufactures, architecture, paintings, Corinthian brass, or bronze, etc. R3143:2, 2191:2, 1557:3; CR278:5 Nicknamed the Vanity Fair of the World, because it was a center of frivolity, pleasure-seeking, etc.; a most licentious and profligate city. R4417:1, 2191:2, 1557:3; CR278:5

[NTC - Acts 18:2]

Aquila...Priscilla— Aquila, A Jew, with his wife, Priscilla, a Gentile, were amongst those driven from Rome, who had received the message. R3143:3 Poor Jews, outcast for their religion. R2191:6 They were unable to preach in a public way. R647:4
Claudius— The Emperor Claudius Caesar was reigning at this time. R3143:2
Depart from Rome— Had been exiled from Rome, the seat of the Empire. R1557:3, 2207:2 The seat of the Empire. R2207:2 Because the Jews were raising dissensions respecting the principles of Christianity, which by this time had reached Rome. R3143:3

[NTC - Acts 18:3]

Of the same craft— Tent-makers. R1557:3, 5935:2, 3143:3, 2191:6, 733:2, 619:1* Enabling him to provide for his necessities, while preaching the Gospel of Christ. R3143:3, 5935:2, 3157:3, 2221:5, 2191:6, 1021:1, 733:2, 619:2* Not only for his own support, but for the financial assistance of others in the Gospel work. R5935:2, 2221:5 The Apostle did not belong to a paid ministry. R3157:6 He never let his business run away with him, or interfere with his religious life. R619:2*
Occupation— Every Jewish youth was required to learn a trade. R4416:2, 3143:3, 2191:6, 619:2*
Were tentmakers— If it were necessary, in order to be a minister of the Gospel, to work with the hands, as did Paul, nearly all the ministers of Babylon would cease preaching. R2852:3

[NTC - Acts 18:4]

Reasoned— He did not start out to preach Christ boldly to the Jews. R2192:1 But apparently he was under a measure of constraint and did not speak in his usual boldness and vigor, perhaps because of the lack of moral support. R4416:3
In the synagogue— Any person of ability had the privilege of giving an exposition of the law and prophets. R3143:4, 1557:6
Every Sabbath— If the earning of his daily bread hindered his preaching during the week, Paul at least took his Sabbath days for the more important work. R4416:3 The Jewish Sabbath and the privileges of the synagogue afforded special opportunities for the promulgation of the truth. R1557:6

[NTC - Acts 18:5]

Silas and Timotheus— Their coming brought not only physical strength, but an energy of spirit, an increased earnestness and force to his preaching. R3144:1 Paul was refreshed by the arrival of Silas and Timothy. He needed their encouragement. R1557:6 It is still true that the strongest of the Lord's people need the help, encouragement, assistance of others. R3144:1
Pressed in the spirit— Felt a fresh vigor urging him to still more vigorously present his message. R4416:3 Felt a pressure of earnest desire to make known the Lord Jesus. R2192:1 He was mentally energized. E312
And testified— Encouraged, revived in spirit, he was bolder now. R3144:1, 4416:3

[NTC - Acts 18:6]

They opposed— He was no longer made welcome in the synagogue and the opposition became violent. R3144:1
Shook his raiment— As an indication that he had nothing further to present, and would discontinue the discussion. R3144:1 As though he would not even take from them the dust. R4416:3
Your blood— The statement does not imply that they were already doomed to second death, but toward which such a wilful opposition to the truth surely tends. R1557:6
I am clean— I have done my duty towards you and the responsibility is now with yourselves only. R1557:6, 4416:5, 3144:2 There are times when positiveness is absolutely necessary. R4416:3
I will go— When positive bitterness and hatred are manifested, it is better to withdraw. R4416:4

[NTC - Acts 18:7]

A certain man's house— The new meetings were held in the home of Justus. R4416:5
Justus— A reverent man. R4416:5 A Greek convert first to Judaism, and now to Christianity. R2192:2 A Jewish proselyte. R1557:6 As a believer entertained Paul at Corinth. R2071:5
Worshipped God— The Gospel sought first those who seemed to be earnest worshipers. R2071:5 "The Father seeketh such to worship him as worship him in spirit and in truth." (John 4:23) R2071:5 On this account was esteemed worthy of the truth and its spirit and its privileges. R2071:5
Joined hard— Living next door to the synagogue. R1557:6 Resided near the synagogue. R4416:5

[NTC - Acts 18:8]

Crispus...believed— Crispus decided for the Lord Jesus and took his stand with the Apostle and a few others. R4416:5
And were baptized— The true baptism of consecration, also the outward symbolic water baptism. R3144:2, 4416:5 Baptism was the custom of all the apostles—not merely with the Jews, but also with the Gentiles. F448; R1539:3

[NTC - Acts 18:9]

Spake the Lord— The Lord himself has supervision of his own work, and guides those who are truly his servants. R3144:3 Evidently the Lord saw that his servant Paul needed some special encouragement at this time, and hence another vision was granted. R4416:5, 3190:1 The Lord constantly witnessed with him. R1558:5
By a vision— Greek, horama; not reality, correctly translated "vision." R4142:4* Reassured of the Lord's personal care and supervision. R1557:6,3190:1

[NTC - Acts 18:10]

I am with thee— What an insight this gives us to the divine supervision of the Gospel message and its servants! R4416:5
No man— The Lord will not suffer us to be tempted above that we are able, but will, with every temptation provide also a way of escape. (1 Cor. 10:13) R4416:6
To hurt thee— God is able to shield and to deliver all of his servants. R4416:6
Much people— To be reached by the truth. R2192:4,2 "The Lord knoweth them that are his." (2 Tim. 2:19) R2191:3 The Lord knows the hearts of all and has a care, not only for his saints, but also for those who have not heard of and received his grace, whose hearts are in a favorable attitude of honesty, sincerity. R4416:6, 3144:3 It gives us the thought that the objective point of this missionary tour in the divine program was Corinth. R2191:3 That vision and its message, we may be sure, was not for the Apostle merely, but for us also. R4416:6 Truth usually makes better progress today in places where irreligion has the upper hand, as in Corinth. R3143:2 Where sin stands out glaringly it has a repulsive effect upon the pure in heart, and this repulsion seems to prepare such hearts for a genuine consecration. R4417:1

[NTC - Acts 18:11]

A year and six months— Providentially detained there. R4417:1
Teaching the Word— Intention, plan or purpose. R338:1, 421:2

[NTC - Acts 18:15]

Look— Greek, optomai; attend, recognize. R140:6

[NTC - Acts 18:18]

Priscilla and Aquila— Who were about to make Ephesus their home. R4420:2 Priscilla is mentioned first, as if she were the more prominent and active of the two. R1549:3

[NTC - Acts 18:19]

Into the synagogue— According to his custom. R4420:2 A part of the twelve tribes scattered abroad and living in the various cities of the Gentiles. R2069:2

[NTC - Acts 18:20]

He consented not— He was urged to remain, but he hastened onward, promising, if possible, to return. R4420:2

[NTC - Acts 18:21]

This feast— Feast of the Passover. R2206:1, 4420:2 Not the Jewish feast, but the substitute. "Christ our passover." (1 Cor. 5:7) R4420:2

[NTC - Acts 18:22]

Caesarea— Philip made it his headquarters. R2222:3
And gone up— To Jerusalem. R2206:1 It was eight years since Paul had visited the brethren at Jerusalem. R1559:2
Saluted the Church— Apparently the reception accorded the great Apostle was a rather cool one. R2206:1

[NTC - Acts 18:24]

Apollos— A convert to Christianity. R4420:3, 3152:1, 1558:1
Born at Alexandria— One of the chief cities of that time, noted for its libraries. R3152:2
An eloquent man— The Greek indicates that he was both eloquent and learned. R3152:2 Paul, though a great reasoner and possessed of the eye and ear qualities, was inferior to Apollos and some others in oratory. R365:2
Mighty in the Scriptures— Gave evidence of ability in presenting the truth to the minds of others. R2741:5

[NTC - Acts 18:25]

Fervent in the spirit— Greek, pneuma; of ardent mind. E312
Baptism of John— The baptism of repentance, which was for the Jews only. R4420:3, 1558:1; PD56/69 This was a mistake for Gentile converts; they needed to be baptized directly into Christ's death. (Acts 19:3-5) PD56/69 Apollos apparently had not learned respecting the new dispensation, and the gifts of the spirit by which it was introduced. R2206:4

[NTC - Acts 18:26]

Aquila and Priscilla— Though not qualified to speak publicly in the synagogue. R3152:2, 2206:4, 647:4
They took him— They recognized him as a Christian brother. R3152:2 Took him home and instructed him, so that he went away better equipped for the work. R1558:1, 4420:3, 3152:2, 2206:4 Aquila and Priscilla were able to instruct a public preacher. R3682:3
Expounded unto him— Had Aquila and Priscilla not been students of the truth, what an opportunity they would have lost. R647:4
More perfectly— More fully explaining to him, doubtless, respecting the Pentecostal blessing and the unction of the holy Spirit. R4420:3 Let us, too, be ready to accept further instructions as from the Lord, however humble may be the channels. R3152:4 Each doing with his might what his hand finds to do, using whatever talents he possesses, helping to understand the word of God more perfectly. R537:1

[NTC - Acts 18:27]

The brethren wrote— Introduction by letter, as a safeguard against "false brethren" was the custom of the primitive Church. R1707:1, 3152:3, 1822:2, 1720:2 A letter of commendation. R1822:2

[NTC - Acts 18:28]

Mightily convinced— Because of his thorough acquaintance with the Scriptures and his ability in expounding them. (18:24) R3152:3, 2206:4

[NTC - Acts 19:1]

Apollos was at Corinth— When Paul arrived at Ephesus Apollos was gone. R2206:4
Came to Ephesus— The Gateway, or Eye, of Asia Minor. R4432:1, 4421:1, 2206:3 One of the most important cities of that time, its population being chiefly Greeks. R2206:3 Paul spent about three years there. R3157:3, 3159:2, 2207:2, 2206:3 For two years and three months St. Paul was actively engaged in the service of the truth at Ephesus. R4432:1 His stay of two years at Ephesus. R4420:3 Accompanied by Timothy, Erastus, Titus and possibly others. R3157:3

[NTC - Acts 19:2]

Have ye received— Paul perceived these men had none of the gifts of the spirit, then common to all believers. R5964:1, 4420:3, 3152:5
The holy Ghost— The usual evidences of that time—a power to speak with tongues, to heal, etc. R4420:3 He merely wished to bring to their attention the fact that such gifts were possible to them. R3152:5
Not so much as heard— They were deficient as respects the evidences of their discipleship. HG254:6 They were ignorant of the privileges of believers—of entire consecration and adoption as sons of God into the divine family, implied in the ordinance of baptism into Christ. R1558:1

[NTC - Acts 19:3]

Unto John's baptism— Called by that name because John was the first one who used baptism. R5964:4 Applicable to Jews only, and never applicable to Gentiles. F428; PD56/69; HG600:2 Was to the Jews only, and signified the putting away of sins, and thus return to a condition of holiness and consecration already enjoyed. R2417:3, 2825:5; HG600:2, 732:5 Not original sin, but sins against the Jewish Law Covenant. R2825:5, 5964:1; HG732:5 By Apollos, who had not then been clearly informed as to the difference between the baptism of the Jews and that of the Gentiles. R5963:6, 2206:4; CR75:3 Apollos had explained the Gospel merely to the extent of repentance from sin and faith in Christ as the Redeemer. R3152:5; F428 There is a decided difference between John's baptism of repentance and Christ's baptism. HG254:6, 255:1 God would not recognize John's baptism for a Gentile. They had never been in covenant relationship with him. R5964:1

[NTC - Acts 19:4]

Baptism of repentance— Unto repentance—reformation. R2565:2 The same now taught by the Disciples of Christ denomination. R1558:1, 2565:2, 2417:6; HG600:3 Was a special call to God's covenant people, to repent of their sins as a nation and as individuals, and to live up to their early covenant with the Lord. R1687:3, 2825:5 Never is it said of any Gentile that he was baptized unto repentance and remission of sins. HG255:2 Paul explained that their baptism was an improper one—that they as Gentiles required an immersion into Christ. CR75:3; OV240:7; R4420:5
On Christ Jesus— Repentance is a first and important step; but those who would make their calling and election sure (2 Pet. 1:10) to joint-heirship with Christ (Rom. 8:17) must be sanctified with the truth. R1844:3 The Apostle instructed them more fully, assuring them that John's baptism was all right in its time and place, but that they should be baptized in the name of Jesus—baptized into Christ. HG732:6, 600:3 Paul opened the subject of the high calling of believers, probably in quite extended discourse, of which verse 4 must be understood as a mere synopsis. R1558:2

[NTC - Acts 19:5]

When they heard— Being of proper and teachable spirit, they were not only willing but anxious to render obedience to every feature of the divine will. R2206:4
Baptized— A baptism of consecration, to be dead with him. A participation in his sufferings, and by and by in his glory. (Col. 1:26:27) R3152:6, 2565:3, 1942:2,3, 1917:4, 1687:3 As members of his Body, to fellowship in his sufferings, even unto death. R3152:6, 4420:5, 2417:3,5; CR75:4 Which our Lord and his apostles practiced and enjoined upon all followers. R1539:3, 2565:3 In the beginning of this age, certain miraculous gifts were withheld until the water baptism had been properly performed. R1540:4
Name of the Lord Jesus— Of entire consecration and full submission to the will of God. R1558:4, 1917:4 This brought them into full relationship with God. R5964:1 Christian baptism is only for believers in Christ—not for unbelievers, not for sinners. R2565:3 Signifies our introduction into the body of Christ as wild olive branches grafted into the approved stock, to be partakers of the richness of the Abrahamic promises through the root. (Rom. 6:3-5) R2931:4 Any Jew, seeking to come into Christ since the day of wrath upon his nation, could come in only under the same terms and conditions as a Gentile. R2931:5 It is our custom to use: "In the name (by the authority) of the Father and of the Son and of the holy Spirit, I baptize thee into Christ." R445:5

[NTC - Acts 19:6]

His hands upon them— Not to give them authority to preach, but to impart the gifts of the spirit. F284; R3153:1, 1957:4, 812:3* Only the apostles had the power to communicate these gifts of the spirit. R1957:4 These gifts were necessary to the Church then in its incipient stage, for their assurance of faith and also for the world's recognition; but were not intended to be continued beyond the days of the Apostles. R1558:4 A witness in the infancy period of the church; until the New Testament writings should be within reach, and until the fruits of the spirit could be developed. R3153:1

[NTC - Acts 19:7]

Twelve— Those whom Apollos' ministry had reached. R3152:5

[NTC - Acts 19:8]

The Kingdom of God— He did not stop to dispute heathendom nor Greek philosophers. R4420:6

[NTC - Acts 19:9]

Hardened— To them the truth had an odor of death (2 Cor 2:16), self-sacrifice, contrary to all their hopes, aims and desires. R4421:1
He departed— If the truth has no effect, its servants are not justified by any Scripture in intruding upon the rights of others. R1558:5
From them— Not from the city, which had not persecuted him, but from the synagogue. R4421:1
Separated— His advanced and clear teachings produced division among the Jews—the opposition of the unbelievers being very pronounced. R1558:4 Wherever truth is preached there is a division between those who respect God and his Word and those who deny the true God. R2206:5 It is better that sincere followers of Christ should meet by themselves than that they should meet with others whose opposition to the truth would make continual disturbance, or hinder advancement into further knowledge and grace. R2206:5
In the school— In a rented public hall, used in the forenoons as a school. R3157:3, 2206:5, 1558:4

[NTC - Acts 19:10]

In Asia— From Ephesus, the Word of the Lord was carried to various cities of Asia Minor by the traveling public, including Jews and proselytes. R4421:1

[NTC - Acts 19:11]

Special miracles— As an offset to the blinding influence of witchcraft, magic, black art, etc. R3158:1 The power of God was with him, whose manifestation was so different from the power which was with the workers of magic and incantations. R2206:6 Served as an endorsement of him as an apostle, and his message of Jesus. R3158:1, 1745:4, 1558:5 He exercised this gift of healing upon many, yet the Lord did not relieve him from his own weakness. (2 Cor. 12:7-9) R2118:3, 4433:4, 2006:6, 1689:4 We nevertheless appreciate still more highly as from the same source his gift of interpretation of the divine plan of the ages. R4421:2
By the hands of Paul— These demonstrations of divine power supplementing Paul's faithful use of his natural abilities were an endorsement of all he did. R1745:4

[NTC - Acts 19:12]

Unto the sick— There is no record that the Lord or the Apostles ever healed the infirmities of the consecrated ones. Paul sent no napkin or handkerchief or anointing oil to Timothy when he was sick. R2364:6, 1689:4 We have no record of prayer for health by the apostles for themselves, except in the case of Paul (2 Cor. 12:7-9), and his request was not granted. R2006:6, 4433:2,4, 1689:4 We also have various thorns in the flesh: difficulties, trials, some mental, some physical, some understood, others unknown, which the Lord does not remove, but permits for wise and loving purposes. R4433:5Physical restitution is not the hope set before the "Little Flock." They might be agents of God in blessing others as was Paul, and yet like him suffer from maladies they were instrumental in curing in others. R749:4
Or aprons— Handkerchiefs and napkins which he had blessed, carried with them divine blessing and healing. R4433:2, 1689:4 The power of conferring those gifts was vested in the apostles only, hence they did "vanish away" when the apostles died. (1 Cor. 13:8) R1998:3
The evil spirits— Greek, pneuma; invisible spirit beings. E313

[NTC - Acts 19:13]

Vagabond Jews, exorcists— The same wily arts of the adversary, were general throughout the Roman Empire. R3158:1
Had evil spirits— Greek, pneuma; invisible spirit beings. E313 Today such obsessed ones are styled insane and treated accordingly. R4421:4
The name of the Lord Jesus— Certain of the magicians essayed to use the name of Jesus as a charm or magic word. R3158:1

[NTC - Acts 19:15]

And the evil spirit— Greek, pneuma; a person, not a human propensity. E313; R2171:6
Answered— The Apostle recognized these mediums, not as the mediums of the dead, but as of the demons, the fallen angels. In conference with the apostles these demons never denied their own identity. F625
Jesus I know— Acknowledged Christ. R2014:1 They respected the true and opposed the false. R1680:1 Notice the personality and intelligence attributed to these demons. R2171:6; HG725:5

[NTC - Acts 19:16]

Leaped on them— Exercising through the possessed one demoniacal strength, the seven men were wounded and put to flight. R3158:2

[NTC - Acts 19:17]

Was known to all— That the black arts were of Satan, while the Apostle's miracles were of divine power. R3158:2
Ephesus— Was a great city for magic, incantations, divinations, etc. R2206:5

[NTC - Acts 19:18]

Many that believed— The light of divine truth is "the light of the world," which alone will be capable of dispelling the darkness of the Adversary. F625
And confessed— Confessed the truth, and publicly showed it in the reform of their conduct. R3158:3 Acknowledging that their works of magic were evil and from an evil source. R2207:1, 3158:3
Showed their deeds— They exposed the fact that many of their deeds were by occult or hidden power and injurious. R4421:4 Publicly showed the reform of their conduct. R3158:3

[NTC - Acts 19:19]

Curious arts— Magic, the miraculous powers of evil spirits. R2207:1; F624
And burned them— The sincerity of some of the converts at Ephesus was manifested by the public burning of the books. R3158:6 They not only stopped the practice of the black art; they not only refused to use the books of magic; but they refused to sell to others, lest they should do injury to them. R4432:6, 4421:4, 3159:1,4, 2207:1,6 Everything throughout the Scriptures teaches that the Lord specially loves and appreciates those who are thorough-going, in their zeal for righteousness and truth, in their opposition to that which is unrighteous and erroneous. R3159:4, 4421:5 The destruction of the books, representing a considerable value, represented also a sacrificing condition of heart. R3159:1
50,000 pieces of silver— Since each piece of silver then represented a day's wages, it was equivalent to a very large sum, then and now. R3158:6, 2207:1

[NTC - Acts 19:20]

So— Thus. R4421:5
God— Greek, kurios; Lord or Master. E70 And prevailed—Over the evil influences opposing it. R3159:4

[NTC - Acts 19:21]

In the spirit— Greek, pneuma; mind, will. E312
Must also see Rome— Little suspecting that he would be sent to Rome as a prisoner. R3159:2

[NTC - Acts 19:23]

About that way— Evidently the way of the Lord's people differed decidedly from the ways of others. R3159:2

[NTC - Acts 19:24]

Demetrius— An active opposer of Christianity, and a supporter of Diana. R3159:3 The leader of the riot. R3159:3 There are even today so many of the same disposition as Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen! Their opposition is inspired by the same selfish spirit. R3160:4, 2207:6 Who may afterwards have become an active Christian (3 John 12), even as Paul, the zealous persecutor of the church, became its zealous servant. R3159:3
A silversmith— The representative or head of the silversmith's guild or union. R4432:2, 3159:3
Silver shrines— The finest of the shrines, or miniature temples of Diana, were made in silver. R3159:3 Not only for the people of Ephesus, but for export to various other cities and provinces where Diana was worshiped. R3159:5 It was thought that a vessel going to sea must have on board a miniature shrine of Diana. R2206:6 Reminding us of the coming "Image of the Beast." (Rev. 13:14-17) R2207:6
Diana— The deity of Ephesus and Asia Minor. R4432:2 Those who wished for luck repeated certain words or prayers to Diana, and wore a charm or amulet marked with her likeness. Similarly, Roman Catholics may wear a scalpel blessed with prayers to the Virgin Mary, with holy water, masses, etc. R2206:6 Was merely the work of men's hands and not, as claimed, a divinity. R4433:1

[NTC - Acts 19:25]

We have our wealth— The love of money is the root of all evil (1 Tim 6:10) and a frequent cause of opposition to the Lord's Word and plan. R2207:5, 4432:6 He pointed out to the workers that the progress of Christianity meant the destruction of their trades. R207:2

[NTC - Acts 19:26]

Turned away much people— The depression was laid to the charge of Christianity. R2207:3 Demetrius pointed out to them that the progress of Christianity meant the destruction of their various trades. R2207:2

[NTC - Acts 19:27]

Craft is in danger— A religious business. R2207:6 He painted a black picture of how prosperity would shortly die, as a result of the preaching of this man Paul. R4432:3 If the people lost their respect of Diana and her temple, they would no longer purchase the shrines. R3159:5 Still there are religious bigots who correspond to those shrine-makers to Diana, ready to incite the people against us because their craft is in danger. R958:1
The temple— One of the seven wonders of the world. R3160:1 Made of purest marble, 425 ft. long, 220 ft. broad; its columns of Parian marble were 60 feet high, 127 in number, 36 of them were magnificently carved; the hall adorned with the most wonderful statuary and paintings. R2206:3, 3160:1

[NTC - Acts 19:28]

Full of wrath— They seemed to realize the ultimate discredit of Diana and ruin of their own business interests. R3159:5
Great is Diana— The less intelligent being easily aroused by this cry. R2207:2 Her blessing was supposed to greatly increase the flocks and herds, and the birth of children. R4432:2
Of the Ephesians— Just at the entrance of the harbor of Ephesus stood one of the "seven wonders of the world," an immense statue of Diana. R4432:2

[NTC - Acts 19:29]

Filled with confusion— The whole city was in an uproar in the very tenderest spots, religion and worldly prosperity. R4432:3 Wherever the truth goes it has such an effect. The apostles preached the same Gospel which made a disturbance everywhere. R1633:3,4
Gaius and Aristarchus— Paul's co-laborers. R2207:3, 4432:6
Theatre— The coliseum, estimated to hold from 25,000 to 50,000 people. R3159:5, 2207:3, 2206:4 Whose capacity was 56,000 people, indicating that Ephesus must have been an immense city. R4432:4

[NTC - Acts 19:30]

Would have entered— Would have courageously entered into the thick of the trouble in defense of his friends and in defense of his Master and his message. R4432:4, 2207:4
The disciples suffered him not— The Ephesian converts would not permit him, knowing better than he the vicious and unreasoning spirit of the superstitious lower classes of Ephesus. R2207:4Wiser counsels prevailed, and Paul remained away. R4432:4

[NTC - Acts 19:31]

Would not adventure— Paul would have gone to reason with the mob; but leading men of the city cautioned him, in the interests of peace, not to do this. R3159:6

[NTC - Acts 19:33]

Alexander— Probably Alexander the coppersmith, (2 Tim. 4:14) possibly a convert to Christianity, but at this time a believer again in Judaism. (1 Tim. 1:20) His object in speaking would no doubt have been to clear the Jews and bring all the wrath upon the Christians, on the ground that they were renegades. R2207:4

[NTC - Acts 19:34]

Two hours— Clearly manifesting the senselessness of their proceeding. R3159:6 Amongst Christians, some who have made little growth in grace and knowledge are content to spend hours in shouting or talking about that which has comparatively little meaning. R3159:6

[NTC - Acts 19:35]

The town clerk— Recorder or mayor. R3160:1 Manifesting a far better spirit than the Papacy would have done under similar circumstances. R330
Appeased the people— Now even more than then, the civil authorities protect our persons from violence. R958:1
Ye men of Ephesus— First, he appealed to their patriotic sentiments. R3160:1

[NTC - Acts 19:36]

Do nothing rashly— Let us mind our own business and not allow ourselves to be unduly excited over a matter of no moment. R4432:5

[NTC - Acts 19:37]

Which are neither robbers— The town clerk's second argument was that these were not bad men. R3160:1
Nor yet blasphemers— It was not necessary for the Apostle to say one unkind word about Diana. His commission was to preach the good tidings. R4432:6 Similarly, it is not necessary for us to do or say a single unkind word or act towards our friends in Babylon. R4433:1

[NTC - Acts 19:38]

The law is open— His third argument was that this was a quarrel of Demetrius and his fellow-craftsmen; and if any injustice had been perpetrated there was a proper channel of redress. R3160:2

[NTC - Acts 19:39]

Lawful assembly— The fourth argument was that they should bring their charges at the proper time, and in the lawful manner. R3160:4 The courts are open. While there were lawful assemblies provided for them, the present one was an unlawful one. R4432:5 The meeting was nothing short of a riot and if it were reported to the Roman authorities and an inquiry made of him, it would reflect to the discredit of the city. There might be danger of the city losing the privilege of being a "free city." R3160:4

[NTC - Acts 19:40]

This day's uproar— Persecutions were not so much opposition on the part of the governments as a result of uncontrollable popular clamor. B330

[NTC - Acts 20:1]

After the uproar— Instead of wavering and stopping, the apostles went right along and preached the same Gospel which made a disturbance everywhere. R1633:4

[NTC - Acts 20:3]

Three months— During these three months in Corinth, Paul is supposed to have written his epistle to the Romans. R3171:3 His second visit to Corinth. CR278:5

[NTC - Acts 20:4]

Accompanied him— Seven delegates, representatives of the Church at Thessalonica, Berea, Derbe and Ephesus. R4458:1

[NTC - Acts 20:7]

First day of the week— All of the Lord's appearances to his followers after his resurrection were on the first day of the week, so it became known to them as the Lord's day. R4600:2 Was not only honored as the memorial of our Lord's resurrection, but was again marked by divine favor at Pentecost and became the memorial of the outpouring of the holy Spirit. R1942:6, 543:4 The question of Sabbath-keeping, like that of circumcision, is one that depends on the spirit or intent of the observer. We cannot gain life by keeping the Law. R543:5
To break bread— An ordinary meal customary in the Early Church. The fruit of the vine is not mentioned in connection with these luncheons, while it is never omitted when the Memorial Supper is referred to. R1382:4, 1014:1, 839:6, 803:1, 466:3, 208:4; E472 These weekly celebrations were love-feasts, commemorative of Christ's resurrection. F472; R2771:4, 1014:1; NS77:2 Never intended to take the place of, nor in any sense to represent, our Lord's Memorial Supper. R2771:4, 1382:4, 1014:1, 208:4 In remembrance of Christ making himself known in "The breaking of bread." (Luke 24:35) F384, 472; R4600:2,4

[NTC - Acts 20:8]

Upper chamber— Their usual meeting places were private dwellings or rented upper rooms. R984:2 Those early gatherings did not resemble those of Babylon, mother or daughters, today. R984:2

[NTC - Acts 20:10]

For his life— Greek, psuche; soul, being. E337
Is in him— He has not yet expired. E337 These restorations of a faint spark of life are never called a resurrection in Scripture. R360:2

[NTC - Acts 20:11]

Was come up again— The Lord constantly witnessed with Paul to the truth, by miracles and signs which mightily convinced the people. R1558:5
Had broken bread— A plain meal. R1014:1, 1382:4, 839:6, 803:1, 466:3

[NTC - Acts 20:15]

Miletus— About fifty miles south of Ephesus. R4458:1 About thirty miles distant from Ephesus. R3171:3 The seaport to Ephesus. R2220:6

[NTC - Acts 20:16]

Paul— At this time Nero, aged 21, was Emperor of Rome, and the Apostle Paul was about 56 years of age, in the full prime of his Christian life and experience. R3171:3
Ephesus— Symbolizing the first of the seven successive stages of the Christian Church (Rev. 2 & 3), covering the period during the lives of the apostles. This stage is commended for its faithful, patient labor and for its discernment of truth and true teachers. R5992:2, 491:1*
Day of Pentecost— Paul and the other apostles subsequently had special trials at this special season, in the Spring. R3179:1

[NTC - Acts 20:17]

And from Miletus— Because it was uncertain how long the vessel would be detained in changing cargo, etc. R3171:3
Called the elders— Paul sent word to the elders that he would be there a little while and would be glad to meet them once more. R5388:3 That he might have as long as possible with them, without missing his vessel when it would be ready to start. R3171:3 The word "elders" here is the same as presbytery in 1 Tim 4:14. R3172:1, 3173:2 The faithful advanced and active ones. R1524:3 Whose duty it was to take the oversight of the Lord's flock in their vicinity, to feed them with the truth, to guard them from wolves in sheep's clothing, and to act as their representatives. R1890:3, 5388:3 As wise sheep—rams of the flock, leaders—that the sheep learn to follow in the absence of the shepherd. R5389:1

[NTC - Acts 20:18]

When they were come— The elders came and held a lengthy conference with Paul. R5388:3 He said unto them—An address from a general overseer to local overseers. R3171:6

[NTC - Acts 20:19]

Humility of mind— Not boastfully. R2221:1, 4458:2
Many tears— His was the grief of an unselfish heart yearning over the salvation of others. R1886:5*
Jews— "False brethren." R4458:2

[NTC - Acts 20:20]

Kept back nothing— Paul sought to impart to all the same knowledge of the divine character and plan which he himself enjoyed. R2221:1

[NTC - Acts 20:21]

Faith toward— Or, in. R555:3*
Lord Jesus Christ— There is only the one Gospel of Christ to be accepted through faith and turning away from sin. R4458:2

[NTC - Acts 20:22]

Bound in the spirit— A bondage or restraint upon his mind that Paul could not shake off. R4458:2 He must go to Jerusalem; this was the Lord's providence for him. R4458:2

[NTC - Acts 20:23]

The Holy Ghost— Nothing here necessitates the thought of the personality of the holy Spirit. E277; R373:1
Witnesseth— He received assurances from others through the "gifts" that bonds and imprisonment awaited him at Jerusalem. R4458:2 Perhaps by prophecies like that of Agabus. (Acts 21:10, 11)E277
Bonds and afflictions— Mobs and stripes and imprisonment were Paul's constant expectation. R1558:2
Abide— Await. R4458:2

[NTC - Acts 20:24]

None of these things move me— We never hear from him a complaint about the way the world rejected his message, spoke evil of him and maltreated him. R3820:4 He only rejoiced in the privilege thus afforded of testifying of his love to the Lord. R1884:6 "Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts." (Rom. 5:5) SM271:1
Neither count I— Counting the things of this present time as "not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us." (Rom. 8:18) R5824:5 "I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." (Phil. 3:8) R3001:3, 5824:5 Paul's prompt transfer of his affections and desires and everything that he possessed to the Lord is most beautifully expressed in his own language. NS159:2
My life— Greek, psuche; soul, being. E337 My earthly life. R3001:3; E191
Dear— Precious, valuable. R3001:3
Unto myself— These are courageous words. R4458:2
Finish my course with joy— Under tests of great and ever-increasing severity his character developed into most graceful and beautiful proportions. R1885:2
And the ministry— And fulfill the ministry. R2221:2
The gospel— The same Gospel we are preaching today. R4458:3 The truth. R110:5
The grace of God— Manifested in the gift of God's Son, that he should taste death for every man; and further manifested in an outline of how the death of Christ was designed to bring blessings to our race. R4458:3 Paul was a miracle of grace. R1558:5

[NTC - Acts 20:25]

The kingdom of God— For the rule of mankind; for the suppression of sin and death. The divine proclamation first calls out the "Little Flock" to be joint-heirs with their dear Redeemer in that Kingdom. R4458:3
See my face no more— Parting with no hope of seeing each other again this side the veil is a doubly severe ordeal. R4458:3, 5388:3

[NTC - Acts 20:26]

Pure from the blood— Paul was bearing in mind his personal responsibility as a steward of the Lord and the solemn significance of it as indicated by the Prophet. (Ezekiel 33:7-9) R1558:6

[NTC - Acts 20:27]

Not shunned— Paul did not compromise the truth, nor mix it with human philosophy to make it more palatable to either Jews or Gentiles, or to avoid thus any measure of the otherwise inevitable persecution. R1558:6 Did not shrink from. R1151:2* The gospel which the apostles preached was not such bad tidings and they were not ashamed of it, and had no need to blush or apologize for any part of it.R922:5
To declare— This proves that Communism is no part of the Gospel, nor of the counsel of God for this age. R1862:4 Paul wrote more than one-half of the New Testament. R4552:2
All the counsel— Whole counsel, or will. R1151:2*, 1572:1 Nor did the apostles keep back a part. R922:5 Nor can we imagine any need for more apostles; for we still have those twelve with us—their testimony and the fruits of their labors. F209 Yet Paul said not one word about there being one God and at the same time three Gods; nor that man cannot die but must live everlastingly in pleasure or woe. R1572:1 And not one word respecting eternal torment. R4458:4, 4552:2, 1572:1, 1085:5, 922:5; HG222:2, 306:6, 608:4; NS701:1 Nor does he anywhere recommend the Church to undertake the world's moral uplift and regeneration in the present time. R2515:1 Whatsoever, therefore, is additional to that which was stated by the Apostle is not the counsel of God. R2414:1 Revealings capable of elaboration under the Spirit's guidance, but quite sufficient for such elaboration. R2419:3The Apostle exercised wisdom in his method of dealing with those whom he desired to bless, hiding from them for a time truths which at first they were not prepared to receive, but later he made plain to them. R3675:1 Strong meat for men and milk for babes. (1 Cor. 3:1, 2; Heb. 5:12-14) R3675:1
Of God— In the strongest form. R5126:4 Not my own opinions. R1419:3; HG311:6 The same message which has come down to us in Paul's epistles. R4458:4

[NTC - Acts 20:28]

Take heed— A watch of our motives, a watch of all that we do. CR124:1 Those who do not keep guard over their own hearts cannot faithfully serve the interests of the Church in general. R3171:6The elders of the Church were not only consecrated to the Lord, but as teachers of the Church, they had a double responsibility—in respect to themselves and to the Church over which the Lord had made them overseers. R4458:6, 3943:3, 2221:2
Unto yourselves— Written to the elders at Ephesus. R5388:2 His charge applied not only to such persons then living, but down even to our day. R1524:3As those who should give account of their opportunities and responsibilities, which they must recognize as from both the Lord and the brethren. R5305:6 Lest, having preached to others, they themselves become castaways. (1 Cor. 9:27) R4459:1 Elders need first of all to watch themselves. F283; R4459:1, 3943:3, 2221:2 Because in every trial the most favored and most prominent have the severest besetments and tests. R4346:4 Elders are in danger of being carried away by a feeling of self-importance, self-conceit, of becoming arrogant. R5388:3 We should each first examine our own hearts. R3943:3; CR124:1 It behooves every one to take heed to himself more than to others. R5388:3 None can successfully care for the salvation of others who neglect their own. R3171:6
To all the flock— The young, the advanced and strong, and the weak and delicate, who need special assistance. R2808:2 Not merely the well-favored financially, socially, educationally, or otherwise. R3172:1 The "sheep" and "lambs" are far better a little lonely in the "green pastures" and beside "still waters" than in communication with the "grievous wolves" of this evil day. R1851:1 Those who accept the ministry or service of the Church should realize that they have assumed a weighty responsibility, for which they must "give an account to God." (Rom. 14:12) R4459:1 To warn, to encourage, to assist all of these, as opportunity may offer. R4459:1 This does not mean fault-finding with the brethren; an elder, too, should follow Matt. 18:15. R4459:1 An elder, by his very election, has been asked to take an oversight of the affairs of the congregation. R4459:2
Over the which— The Revised Version says, "In the which." The elders are not a superior class, but members of it—overseeing members. R5935:2, 4458:6, 3172:1, 2221:3
The Holy Ghost— Elders are to realize they are chosen of the holy Spirit. R5388:3, 2221:2 By directing or overruling in the matter of their selection. E278 God, through his holy Spirit, sets apart men to various offices which he deems needful to the Church. R373:2 Whoever, by the grace of God, is placed in a position of opportunity to feed the Lord's flock should consider it one of the highest privileges of life. R2808:2
Made you overseers— Elders, shepherds. R4122:4, 5935:2, 4184:3, 3143:1 Bishops. R5935:2, 4458:6, 4184:3, 4122:4, 1957:1; F244, 283 Caretakers. R2808:2 One charged with a duty respecting others. R3172:1 Every appointed elder was recognized as an overseer of a work great or small. F244 It means an oversight, a care of all the interest of the congregation and the individuals of it. R4459:1 The Lord does not raise up rulers from among our brethren; but he does raise up faithful leaders, to whom earnest heed should be given. R1559:4 The position of a bishop gives no authority over the Church, except that which properly comes from great piety, wisdom and experience. R3172:2 Whose duty it was to take the oversight of the Lord's flock in their vicinity, to guard them against the wolves in sheep's clothing, and act as their representatives. R1890:3 This applies in a still wider sense, every member is to some extent a keeper of every other member, and is commissioned to help in watching over the Lord's flock. R2221:2 Applies to all who are truly the Lord's; every one is to be a preacher of righteousness, a servant of the truth. R2229:5A great mission, an important service, to be rendered in the name of the Lord. R5388:3 Wild animals choose as their leaders those who have shown themselves finding good pastures and guarding against enemies; a good illustration for us. R3172:2* The most unbishoply character a man can have is to be blind. R3172:3*
To feed— Teach. R4122:4 Neglect no part—feed the flock. R118:3* Give them the meat in due season. (Matt. 24:45) CR124:3 The green pastures and still waters (Psa. 23:2) of divine truth. R2221:3, 1890:3 The responsibility for spiritual things properly rests in the hands of the elders. Q481:4 Applies to each member of the flock in proportion to his capacity and ability, but specially to the elders. R3136:1 The chief work of the Master's followers has been to minister to the needs of the spirit-begotten sheep.R5052:5 It is also necessary that each under-shepherd give attention to his own spiritual feeding and refreshment. R4184:3 Not to pen up in sects, nor as so much mutton to feed upon and from which to shear the golden fleece. R2221:3, 3142:2 The most unpastoral character a man can have is instead of feeding, to want to be fed. R3172:3*
The church— Ecclesia. F81, 283 There is no recognition in Scripture of sects or factions in the one Church. F81
Of God— The Church does not belong to the elders. R2221:3 They are to recognize their position as representatives, not only of the congregation, but also of the Lord. R5388:3
He— Christ. R1524:3
Purchased— This purchase value in the Lord's sight should be so deeply impressed upon their minds that they would be willing to lay down their lives for the brethren in any service. R4459:2
With his own blood— With the blood of his own beloved Son. E51; R5981:3, 3943:2, 3172:3, 1299:1*; CR124:2; NS859:1 "By the blood of his own." (Diaglott) R4168:1, 4085:2, 735:5 "Son" being understood. R4085:2 It was the giving up of Christ's life that paid our ransom price. (Matt. 20:28) R1336:1, 3142:6, 1230:3 "Being now justified by his blood." (Rom. 5:9) E446 His blood became the basis for the forgiveness of our sins, made peace, reconciliation, changing us from sentenced culprits to sons of God. R1230:3 Not only for the "Church of God," but also for the whole world. R1336:1

[NTC - Acts 20:29]

After my departing— With the death of the apostles, there came upon the Church gradually a horror of great darkness. With the coming of the error of doctrine came multitudes of nominal Christians. NS633:5,6 "While men (the special servants, the apostles) slept, an enemy came and sowed tares." (Matt. 13:25) F201
Grievous wolves— Self-seeking ones who never were true sheep. R3767:5, 5388:3 Ambitious for power, influence, etc., they would not hesitate to barter the interests of the flock for their own advancement. R3172:4, 1559:1 False teachers enslaved the people with fear through errors, then extorted money for the relief of the fears. OV361:2; R3142:3,1558:6 The Papacy and destructive Higher Critics. F222 The docile, innocent sheep are deceived until these wolves begin biting and devouring and scattering the flock. R4459:3 The wolf does injury with his mouth, and so do these—slandering, back- biting. R4459:4 The faithful elders will be quick to discern and prompt to warn and defend the flock against all such influences. R1890:5 Ravenous, greedy, selfish: "Through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you." (2 Pet. 2:3) R3747:1 "I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." (Matt. 10:16) R3331:3 In sheep's clothing, of course; otherwise they would not be received. R3142:5, 5388:6, 4459:3, 2221:3 "Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheeps' clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves." (Matt. 7:15) R5388:6
Enter in among you— The wolves are not part of the flock at any time. A certain class of people of a wolfish nature would seek to associate themselves with the Church. R5388:3
Not sparing— Destroying them as new creatures, and dragging them down to death. R5388:6 Such were the great and destructive papal powers. R1319:3
The flock— Sheep are very timid, but among them are wise sheep which they follow as leaders. These old rams of the flock would represent elders of the Church of Christ. R5389:1 Whenever any one manifests the improper goat disposition, the ecclesia should strictly avoid making him a leader. R5389:4

[NTC - Acts 20:30]

Of your own selves— From your own company, from those whom you have hitherto regarded as members of the Body of Christ and who still claim to be such. R1319:6 Especially amongst the elders, desirous of being leaders, they would not hesitate to produce a schism in the Church to help along their ambition. R4459:2 Our severest trials come not from without. R5118:3
Danger would be from within. R3172:4 Shall men— Hymeneus, Alexander, Phygellus, Hermogenes and Philetus, all false teachers, had their rise in Ephesus. (1 Tim. 1:20; 2 Tim. 1:15, 2:17) R2221:4, 4459:4 Those who come under the power of the Adversary. R4477:4
Arise— Be puffed up by ambition. R3172:4, 5118:3, 4459:2, 2221:3, 2219:6, 1524:3 "Heady." (2 Tim. 3:4) R2221:3 Pride may sink its possessor in ruin and death. R496:2*
Perverse things— Wrong, misleading doctrines. F248 Signifies distorted, twisted. R4459:2 Things different from what I, Paul, have taught.R3142:5 "Many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of." (2 Pet. 2:2) R4477:5 They will distort the truth, to make it harmonious with some false theory. R2221:4, 4459:3 There seems to be a class who pervert the truth, injuring the flock, stirring up arguments that confuse the flock. R5388:6, 1319:6 Paul declared that many would "depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils." (1 Tim. 4:1-3) SM676:1; OV415:4
To draw away— Taking for granted that some of the Lord's people are more stupid than the ass, they do their best to turn them from the Master's crib. R4044:3 Such, ministering to their own exaltation as teachers, would lead the flock into dangerous paths. R496:3* To injure the flock in general through personal ambition. R5118:3, 4459:2, 3172:4 The tendency of knowledge is to puff up, make vain and conceited, and to become a temptation. R2219:6
Disciples— Followers. R3142:5, 2219:6 Falsely claiming to be apostles. R5752:1 Their sentiment seems to be, "This is my class, my flock," not recognizing that the Church is the Lord's flock. R5389:1
After them— Artfully attract followers after themselves. F248; R5389:1 The special trials of this "hour of temptation" (Rev. 3:10) begin with the leaders. R4473:6

[NTC - Acts 20:31]

Therefore watch— Warning voices and wholesome counsel are necessary. R3331:2 It is the duty of the elders to watch against these evils. R4459:4Watch for the interests of the flock as against the wolves. R4459:4 Watch also against those sure to arise "of your own selves." R4459:4 These ambitions do not suddenly germinate and bear fruit; the process is a gradual one, and hence more dangerous. R4459:3 Proper watching will begin with our own hearts, saying, Lord, is it I? R4459:4 The oneness of thought, mind and action is required of the Church of God. R1130:6*
To warn— Admonish. R3172:5 The great Apostle felt properly the weight of responsibility resting upon him as a servant of God. R4459:5
With tears— The Apostle did not remind them of the large number of entertainments, fairs, suppers, festivals and money-making schemes he had engineered. R3172:5 His entreaties on behalf of righteousness and spirituality, which, with tears, were much better backing than frivolities of any kind. R3172:5

[NTC - Acts 20:32]

Commend you to God— God, is on our part, is on the part of all those who are seeking to cooperate with his arrangements. (Psa. 118:6, 7) R4459:5
Word of his grace— The Gospel message. R4459:6 Faith is based upon the Word of God. (Rom. 10:17) R69:4* The Word of God is able to build us up substantially. R3172:6 The Word of God is sufficient, "that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished." (2 Tim. 3:15-17) OV396:1 The Scriptures contain the power which leads us to consecration and setting apart to the Lord's service and to maintain our sanctified relationship. NS734:4 Neglect of God's Word of grace, means a deficiency of strength to bear the trial which is our portion. R4459:6
An inheritance— Implies a gift or a promise—future. CR392:1; R985:5 These promises are indeed a great power of God unto salvation to all them that believe and obey them. R1009:5
Sanctified— The true Church, the true Priesthood. R985:5 "Sons of God." (1 John 3:1, 2) R69:4* Only the sanctified of the present age are to get the inheritance that is now offered—the heavenly inheritance with our Lord Jesus. NS734:4

[NTC - Acts 20:33]

No man's silver— Following in the steps of Jesus will not lead us in the direction of salaries. F287 The Apostle was not serving them for the accumulation of wealth, nor to secure the comforts of the present life. R4460:4

[NTC - Acts 20:34]

These hands— Paul had labored with his own hands. R3173:2; F287
Have ministered— Used his trade as tent-maker for his own support, and for financial assistance of those associated with him in the Gospel work. R5935:2, 4460:4 He never let his business run away with him, or interfere with his religious life. R619:2*
My necessities— He found it necessary to do so; thus showing them their duty. R449:6*
Them that were with me— Apparently some others who were of St. Paul's company had no trade or could find no profitable employment. Apparently they were largely dependent on him for things temporal, as well as things spiritual. R4460:4

[NTC - Acts 20:35]

I have shewed you— Illustrated to you in. R2221:5 The exhortation of a living example. R1559:1 In all things set before them an example of how they also as elders (presbyters) and overseers (bishops, episcopos) ought to help the weak. R3173:2
Support the weak— The stronger of the brethren should take pleasure in helping the weaker up to the stature of manhood in Christ. R5926:2, 2221:6 Bear with the weaker ones. (Rom. 14:1; 15:1; 1 Thes. 5:14) R2163:4*
More blessed to give— Where the giving is willing and voluntary. R4777:6 The art of giving himself is one of the secrets of a happy Christian life. R5935:5, 2221:6 Paul was happy, "joyful in tribulation" (2 Cor. 7:4), giving constantly for the good of others from his store of grace and truth. R4526:2 He was more blessed in the giving than any of his hearers in the receiving of his message. R4526:2 In the dark pathway of sorrow, there are abundant opportunities to be generous. R4526:5 A kind word of sympathy or advice, even a kind look, has sometimes been worth more to a discouraged brother than a handful of gold. R4526:5 God himself is the great Giver, even providing a ransom for all. R3173:2

[NTC - Acts 20:36]

When he had thus spoken— When we may suppose the sailing of the vessel was announced. R3173:5
And prayed— The apostles not only prayed to the Father in secret, but also prayed publicly before the Church. R2023:3 "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much." (James 5:16) R1559:4

[NTC - Acts 20:37]

They all wept sore— The thought that they should never see Paul again filled them with sadness. R3173:5 Notice the strong affection with which Paul inspired those who came to know him. R1886:1* Theirs were the tears of natural affection, mourning its own loss. R1886:5* Paul found it necessary to labor with his own hands (verse 34). Whether they felt any compunction for laying this necessity upon him, might have had something to do with their weeping. R449:6*

[NTC - Acts 20:38]

Unto the ship— Paul and his company were finally obliged to break away from them, to get aboard their vessel. R2222:1

[NTC - Acts 21:1]

That after we— Paul, Luke, Trophimus and Aristarchus. R2222:1
Were gotten from— Had torn ourselves away from the elders from Ephesus, breaking of very tender ties. R3182:1 Refers to the affectionate parting. R2222:1

[NTC - Acts 21:2]

Finding a ship— They were obliged to take a cargo sailboat, which stopped here and there in the interest of business. R4466:3

[NTC - Acts 21:4]

Finding disciples— This reminds us how the Lord's followers love to meet the pilgrims and how the pilgrims seek for those who know and love the Redeemer. R4467:1
We tarried there— Those seven days were profitably employed by the Apostle in talking over with the Church at Tyre the gracious plan of God. R2222:3
Through the Spirit— The message came to them that the Apostle at Jerusalem would be imprisoned, maltreated, etc. R3182:2 An illustration of the agencies by which the holy power of God informed Paul. R373:1 Nothing here indicates personality of the Spirit. R373:1; E277
Not go up— They had a revelation from God that Paul would suffer violence, and on the strength of this information they themselves advised the Apostle not to go. R3182:3 Paul, without any disrespect, drew a different lesson from it. He saw that this meant a trial of his faith, zeal and perseverance. R3182:3 For him to yield to these suggestions, would have been an evidence of his lack of confidence in God, since the Lord had himself revealed to him that he should go up to Jerusalem. R3182:3

[NTC - Acts 21:5]

And prayed— Frequent mention is made of the gathering of the Church for prayers. R2023:3

[NTC - Acts 21:8]

Caesarea— The Roman capital of Palestine. R3183:1 That the Church at Caesarea was of considerable size is evident in that Philip made it his headquarters, and that this was the third visit which Paul made during his travels. (Acts 9:30; 18:22) R2222:3
One of the seven— Of the seven deacons originally appointed at Jerusalem. R3183:1, 4467:1

[NTC - Acts 21:9]

Virgins— Unmarried sisters. R3183:2
Did prophesy— The word "prophesy" is used in many instances in the New Testament to describe public or semi-public speaking, and not always a foretelling of future events. R2222:4, 3183:2 We are not to assume hastily that these four young women were public teachers in the Church. R4467:2 There is not even a suggestion that they had made a consecration or received the holy Spirit. R4467:2 They may have had some public occupation along the lines of public speaking or teaching—possibly they were school teachers. R4467:2

[NTC - Acts 21:10]

A certain prophet— A foreteller of future events—possessing the gift of prophesying. R2222:4
Agabus— A brother in the Lord. R3183:2 Was used of the Lord in foretelling the famine which came upon Palestine and the civilized world at that time. (Acts 11:27, 28) R2223:1

[NTC - Acts 21:11]

Took Paul's girdle— This form of prophecy, illustrated by signs, was not uncommon to the Jews. R3183:2, 2223:4
Saith the Holy Ghost— Agabus had the gift of prophecy common at this time. E277 An illustration of the agencies by which the holy power of God informed Paul. R373:1
Bind the man— This prophecy was fulfilled by the handcuffing in verse 33. R3188:6 Paul and the other apostles subsequently had special trials at this special season, in the Spring. R3179:1, 3178:3

[NTC - Acts 21:12]

Not to go— To give it up, not to run foolishly into danger. R3183:2

[NTC - Acts 21:13]

To weep— Notice the strong affection with which Paul inspired those who came to know him. R1886:1* We are reminded of the words of the poet: "We share our mutual woes; our mutual burdens bear; and often for each other flows the sympathizing tear." R3183:4
Break mine heart— They were making it still harder for him to bear. R4467:6
I am ready— The Apostle was firm, full of conviction and assurance. He would go on conscientiously and courageously, and finish the work that the Father had given him to do. R3183:4Throughout this entire experience Paul had the sympathy and approval of all the other apostles, and, above all, the Lord's continued favor. His course was at the instance of the other apostles. F227;R1526:5
Also to die— If such should be the arrangement of the Lord's providence on his behalf. R3183:4 An important lesson, not to be moved from faithfulness to the Lord and his commands; neither by the tears and entreaties of friends nor by the frowns and threats of our foes. R2223:4 Heroic words! Noble sentiments! Faithfulness personified! R4467:5 "Where duty calls or danger, be never lacking there." R2223:4
At Jerusalem— The Apostle's determination to visit Jerusalem at this time with the thank-offering from the Gentiles was to cement the bond of love between the Jewish and Gentile believers. R3182:3 He had no expectation of being able to turn Israel as a nation, but he did wish them to discern his love for them, and his earnest desire to assist them. R3182:5

[NTC - Acts 21:14]

Will of the Lord— Manifested by Agabus' prophecy. E277; R3183:2 The testimony of the holy Spirit was accepted by the early Church as merely being the will of our Lord Jesus, whose will is also the Father's will. E278 It was in obedience to his convictions of duty that Paul braved all those predicted adversities. F227; R1526:5 As we learn the Lord's will, we will do it at any cost. R3183:5 We will be on the outlook for the Lord's providences in all of our affairs, realizing that nothing happens by chance to those who are in covenant relationship with God, as members of the Body of Christ. R3183:5
Be done— The Apostle's companions saw the matter as he did. R3183:5 His determination carried the day, and the others acquiesced. R2223:4

[NTC - Acts 21:15]

Carriages— Baggage or luggage. R4468:4
Jerusalem— This was his fifth visit to Jerusalem since his conversion, twenty years before. R1559:2 He had been absent seven years. R4484:2

[NTC - Acts 21:16]

There went with us— Paul was accompanied by Luke, Trophimus, Aristarchus, Sopater, Secudus, Gaius, Timotheus and Tychicus. R4484:2
We should lodge— Mnason of Cyprus, was for a long while a disciple, with whom the travelers lodged at Jerusalem. He evidently appreciated his guests and enjoyed the privilege of their entertainment. R4468:4 It is a great honor today to entertain any of the Lord's disciples. R4468:5 The early Church did not practice what is now known as communism. Some of the Lord's people had private possessions aside from those put into the common fund to supply the wants of all. R2932:2

[NTC - Acts 21:17]

Come to Jerusalem— Arrived at Jerusalem Friday, May 27, AD 57. R4484:2 They brought with them money collections from the Churches in Asia Minor for the Church at Jerusalem. R4484:2, 3188:1, 1559:2 It was now but twelve years before the destruction of Jerusalem, and less than half that time before the beginning of the factionalism and anarchy which led up to that destruction. R3188:2
Brethren received us— Their reception on their first day was apparently of a private and personal character. R4484:3

[NTC - Acts 21:18]

The day following— The next day was probably the Day of Pentecost. R4484:3
James— Brother (or cousin) to our Lord, was apparently the recognized leader in the Jerusalem Church. R4484:3, 3188:1, 1559:2 The chief, or spokesman amongst the brethren. R4468:4, 4484:3
Elders were present— It was doubtless then that they unitedly blessed Timothy by laying their hands on him by way of endorsement. F284

[NTC - Acts 21:20]

Glorified the Lord— Tradition says that as a result Andrew went shortly after this as a missionary to Cythia, Jude to Syria, Thomas to Persia and India, and Peter to Babylon and Rome. R3188:1
Thou seest, brother— We have no evidence that the early Church ever regarded the apostles as lords in the Church. F230 All the Church were similarly greeted—as brothers and sisters in Christ. R1523:5; F230

[NTC - Acts 21:21]

That thou teachest— Paul had not taught that Jewish converts should not circumcise their children; nor did he repudiate the Mosaic Law—rather, he honored it, by pointing out the greater and grander realities which it typified. R1526:6 He pointed out that the Law was so grand that no imperfect man could obey it fully, and that Christ, by keeping it, had won its rewards, and now under the Grace Covenant was offering everlasting life to those unable to keep the Law. F228 He taught the Gentiles that it was not necessary for them to become Jews nor to obey the Jewish ritual, but should look to Christ. R4484:5, 1527:4 That the Law could not save either Jew or Gentile, but only faith in Christ. R4484:5 He taught that if anyone, Jew or Gentile, attempted to keep the Law, with a view to thus meriting eternal life, he would surely lose it; "by the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified in God's sight." (Rom. 3:20) R4484:6 That God during this Gospel age is selecting a spiritual seed of Abraham from both Jews and Gentiles. R4484:6, 1559:4
Forsake Moses— The Greek word signifies a spiritual defection. They charged Paul with apostasy from Moses. R638:6*, 972:4 Some had misrepresented his position—claiming that he was an opponent of the Law and of the Jews. He was an opponent of neither, but realized that no fallen human being could live up to its requisites, and that justification is by faith. R3182:4 The Apostle Paul never taught the Jews that they were free from the Law—but on the contrary, that the Law had dominion over each of them so long as he lived. (Rom. 7:1) F229
After the customs— Paul merely taught that it was not necessary to put the yoke of Judaism upon Gentile converts. (Acts 15:10) R1559:4 That its forms and ceremonies could not save any one, not even a Jew. R1559:4

[NTC - Acts 21:23]

Do therefore this— They urged Paul to contradict partial misconceptions by going into the Temple and associating with some brethren who had taken the Nazarite vow, as a recognition of the propriety of what they did. R4484:5 We incline to doubt the wisdom of the course pursued. Perhaps such a lesson was needed by the apostles and the Church at Jerusalem, that they might learn to be more courageous in their presentations of the truth, less fearful of the Jews, more bold in their presentations of Christ. R3188:5 It is probable that all the apostles came later to view this procedure as a temporizing acknowledgement of the dignity of the Temple and its services, while not sinful, was not advantageous and reflected no special credit upon any connected with it. R3188:5 Paul's principal failure was in allowing them once to overpersuade him on this very matter of Moses' Law. But overcome for the moment by the influence and prominence of those who made the request, Paul yielded. R972:3,5 Paul let slip so favorable an opportunity for testifying as he afterward did to the Galatians (5:2-6) that whosoever justified (purified) himself by the Law and circumcision, Christ would profit him nothing. R972:5 A more courageous course might have been pursued; the very method taken to ward off opposition merely served to arouse it. R4484:6
A vow on them— A Nazarite vow, typifying the consecrations and devotions of the people, the antitypes of which will prevail during the Millennium. R3188:5

[NTC - Acts 21:24]

Charges with them— By an offering, so much for each, for the expenses of the Temple. F228; R4484:5
Shave their heads— The shaving of their heads and the offering of sacrifices in demand of the Law governing their vow, in no sense interfered with or attempted to add to the merit of Christ's sacrifice. R4484:6
All may know— That you are not disrespectful toward Moses or the Law or the Temple; that their misapprehension and evil speaking may be counteracted. R3188:3

[NTC - Acts 21:25]

Written and concluded— The apostles at the council in Jerusalem, had declared that the Jewish Law did not affect the Gentiles. R3666:2
No such thing— The Gentile converts had never been under the Jewish Law Covenant. F229; R1527:4 For the Gentiles to attempt the practice of Jewish Law ceremonies and rites would imply that they were trusting in those symbols for their salvation, and not relying wholly upon the merit of Christ's sacrifice. F229; R1527:4
Offered to idols— This proved to be a difficult matter with them because of the customs of that day—nearly all the meat sold in the butcher's stalls had been offered to idols. R3666:2

[NTC - Acts 21:26]

Purifying himself— Being Jews, they had a right to perform the symbol of this purification. F228 Being a Hebrew, he properly observed certain features of the Jewish Law; not, however, as a condition of salvation, but as a concession to his Jewish brethren. R1559:4
Into the temple— To pay the Temple tax for these others. R972:5; F228 Days of purification—According to the Jewish custom. R972:5; F228

[NTC - Acts 21:27]

Stirred up all the people— A tumult was raised. R2085:5, 1436:5*

[NTC - Acts 21:28]

Men of Israel— Representatives of the whole twelve tribes. C252, 293; R2085:5, 1341:1
People, and the law— "Paul is deceiving the people by telling them that the Law which we have had for 1600 years is of no account." R5774:1
Brought Greeks— They had seen the Apostle with the Greek, Trophimus, and jumped to the conclusion that the latter was one of the four men whose heads were shaved. R4485:1
Polluted this holy place— Only Jews were allowed within the precincts of the Temple. R4485:1

[NTC - Acts 21:30]

Doors were shut— The great doors of the Temple were closed that no rioting or bloodshed might occur within the sacred enclosure. R3188:6

[NTC - Acts 21:31]

Chief captain— Claudius Lysias (Acts 23:26). R3188:6 Colonel of the Roman soldiers. R4485:1

[NTC - Acts 21:32]

Beating of Paul— This trial of Paul's faith came at the Passover season, the time when the Lord's people seem to be in greatest danger of stumbling. R3179:1, 3178:3

[NTC - Acts 21:33]

Took him— Caused the arrest of Paul. R3188:6 Arrested for disturbing the peace. R1633:4
To be bound— Each Roman soldier carried, as a part of his outfit, an iron chain and a leather thong, for use in just such an emergency. R3188:6 Which fulfilled the prophecy of Agabus. (Acts 21:11) R3188:6
With two chains— Much after the manner in which now a culprit is sometimes handcuffed to an officer. R3188:6

[NTC - Acts 21:35]

Borne of the soldiers— The oncoming of the mob led the soldiers to press one against the other so as not to lose their prisoner, and thus the Apostle was lifted off his feet and carried by the soldiers up the stairway. R4485:2

[NTC - Acts 21:37]

Into the castle— The Tower of Antonio was close by the Temple Court, and steps connected the two. R3188:6, 4485:1
Chief captain— Lysias, the foreign officer, who spoke Greek, knew very little of the Jew's language, either Hebrew or Syriac. R3189:1
Speak Greek— The officer was astonished, for the Apostle spoke Greek fluently. R3189:1, 4485:4

[NTC - Acts 21:38]

That Egyptian— Mentioned by Josephus, who had gathered a large body of discontented Jews, to whom he represented himself as Messiah, causing the authorities considerable trouble. R4485:4

[NTC - Acts 21:39]

But Paul said— Cool and collected. R4485:3
No mean city— Said to have been excelled in scholarship and the fine arts by the cities of Alexandria and Athens only. R2117:2
Suffer me to speak— The Apostle never allowed opportunities to pass without forwarding the truth, whether in season for himself, or out of season, as in this case, where he was sore from the beating he had received. R3189:2 Instead of wavering and stopping, he went right along and preached the same Gospel which made a disturbance everywhere. R1633:4 His readiness to take advantage of every opportunity to tell the message of his Master was here wonderfully exemplified. R4485:3 An illustration of the dauntless courage and holy enthusiasm of this noble soldier of the cross. R1559:5

[NTC - Acts 21:40]

He spake unto them— That Jesus was the Messiah promised in the Law and the prophecies; that his sacrificial death was the redemption price for all; that now he is calling a spiritual class to be his associates in the Millennial Kingdom; and that shortly Israel and all the nations will experience the privileges and blessings of that Kingdom. R4485:4

[NTC - Acts 22:1]

Hear ye my defence— The noble address was a model of skill, logic and eloquence. R1559:5

[NTC - Acts 22:3]

Of Gamaliel— Saul had received a special course in theology or Jewish Law at Jerusalem, under Gamaliel, one of the greatest teachers of that time. R2117:3 An advanced school or seminary, attended by few except the sons of the rich, implying that Paul's parents were rich. R4355:2 The custom was that the pupils would ask questions and get the views of the teachers. R5553:1
Zealous toward God— Paul was zealous toward God long before his conversion from Judaism to Christianity. R1671:6 His heart being in a right attitude of loyalty. R2823:5

[NTC - Acts 22:4]

Persecuted this way— He had a religious zeal which led him to persecute Christ and his followers, the Church. R2823:3,5 The Lord's people. F339

[NTC - Acts 22:5]

Went to Damascus— Armed with authority for the apprehension of the Lord's followers, accompanied by others who seemingly were under his command as a police force. R2823:6

[NTC - Acts 22:6]

A great light— Evidently a supernatural one, because the light was far brighter than the sun at noon. R2969:4 Exceedingly bright light, glaringly brilliant. R2824:1
Round about me— Saul himself was evidently the center of the manifestation. R2117:5

[NTC - Acts 22:7]

And I fell— Immediately prostrated himself. R2824:1
Unto the ground— Seeing Jesus in his glory, unveiled, Saul was smitten to the earth and seriously blinded. R5299:2
Heard a voice— The voice spoke in the Hebrew tongue; whereas those who were with Saul probably spoke in the Syriac or Greek language. R2969:5
Saul, Saul— Hebrew, Saul; Greek, Paul. R2823:2
Persecutest thou me— Fighting the truth ignorantly. R2823:3 Those who touch his saints, touch him; "He is the head of the body, the church" (Col. 1:18); "Now are ye the body of Christ, and members in particular." (1 Cor. 12:27) R2824:2 "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me." (Matt. 25:40) R92:4

[NTC - Acts 22:8]

Who art thou, Lord?— Paul recognized that this was a lordly, powerful one—yet he wished to make no mistake, he wished to know who thus reproved him, that he might benefit more. R2824:1
Thou persecutest— Those who touch his saints, members of the Body of Christ, touch him. R2824:2 Whoever is a faultfinder and busybody in the affairs of the brethren is doing this against the flesh of Jesus. R5274:3

[NTC - Acts 22:9]

The light— But not the vision which Saul saw representing the Son of Man in his glorified condition. R2969:4
The voice— Only Saul could distinguish the words, which were meant for him alone. R2117:6, 2969:5 The voice was heard by all, but the message by Saul only. R2824:3

[NTC - Acts 22:10]

What shall I do— I am ready to obey. R2824:3 It meant, I am not more sincere now than I was a moment ago, but the eyes of my understanding have been opened. I am anxious now to undo what I have been heretofore mistakenly doing. R2824:3 We can but admire the promptness with which Saul at once laid down the arms of his opposition, and placed himself on the side of the one whose cause he had so recently persecuted. R2117:6 There is more hope of those who are outspoken in their opposition to the truth, but who, though blinded, are truly consecrated to the Lord, than for some of those who are its very cool and indifferent friends. R2824:5
Appointed for thee to do— This shows us that Paul was in the divine mind and plan beforehand. R2824:4

[NTC - Acts 22:11]

I could not see— The wonderful light which flashed upon his eyes destroyed his sight. R2824:5
Of that light— Saul was but a man and could not see the fullness of the glory which no man can see and live, but he did see as much of a representation of that glory as was possible. R2824:6

[NTC - Acts 22:12]

Ananias— The name Ananias signifies, "Jah is gracious." R2118:6
A devout man— We should always expect that those whom the Lord would choose as his special messengers would be good men, devout men, pious men. 2824:6
A good report— Ananias was esteemed amongst the Jews as a good man. R2824:6

[NTC - Acts 22:13]

Receive thy sight— His eyes were never restored to their former strength. R2825:1, 2118:2

[NTC - Acts 22:14]

Hath chosen thee— "No man can come to me except the Father which sent me draw him." (John 6:44) R2825:2

[NTC - Acts 22:15]

Unto all men— Henceforth it was open to all. R3023:5
Seen and heard— We are not to attempt to tell others things which we have not seen and have not heard ourselves. R2825:3 In mental vision Paul was "caught up to the third heaven" (2 Cor. 12:2); granted a glimpse of the glory of the Millennial reign of Christ. R1558:3; A70

[NTC - Acts 22:16]

Why tarriest thou?— We should urge our friends who see the truth to prompt, full and complete consecration and obedience. R2825:4
Baptized— Greek, baptizo; immersed. HG600:1, 251:5 Which our Lord and his apostles practiced and enjoined upon all followers. R1539:3
Wash away thy sins— This relates to Jews, either natural born or proselyted. R1421:1 Jews were called to repent and to be baptized for the remission of sins against their Covenant. John's baptism was for Jews only, and were, so to speak, transferred from Moses into Christ. R2825:5, 1541:6

[NTC - Acts 22:20]

I also— Saul of Tarsus was probably a member of the Sanhedrin, which tried Stephen. R2958:4 Paul tells us that he was a sort of ringleader amongst those who killed him. R2952:3

[NTC - Acts 22:21]

Unto the Gentiles— They heard the Apostle in peace and with profound attention up to this point. Then all their prejudices seemed to be aroused with the thought that this man taught that Gentiles could have favor with God equal to the Jews. R3189:3

[NTC - Acts 22:22]

Away with such a fellow— They cried against him in much the same language that they used against the Lord. R3189:3

[NTC - Acts 22:24]

Examined by scourging— The Roman Colonel commanded that the Apostle must be whipped until he confessed what he had done wrong. R4485:5, 3189:4
That he might know— The Roman commander, not understanding the Hebrew language, had not been able to follow the Apostle's discourse. R3189:3

[NTC - Acts 22:25]

They bound him— To a bent whipping post. R4485:5
Is it lawful— He did not say, "If you beat me, I will make it a sad day for you!" R5897:6 Paul more than once appealed to the Law for justice. R954:3*We are at liberty to use any legitimate means for our own deliverance, even as St. Paul took advantage of his Roman citizenship. R5942:3, 4485:6
That is a Roman— Saul's family must have been one of the most influential families of Tarsus to also be a citizen of Rome. R2117:2

[NTC - Acts 22:27]

Yea— The Colonel took the Apostle's word for it that he was a Roman citizen; for an untruthful claim would have meant sure death. R4485:5

[NTC - Acts 22:28]

A great sum— Paul's Roman citizenship was worth a great sum. R478:5

[NTC - Acts 22:30]

Council to appear— The point of dispute was a religious one. R4485:3, 5952:1 Paul was afforded another opportunity to witness the Gospel to the Jews, to their most influential Court of Seventy. R4485:6

[NTC - Acts 23:1]

Earnestly beholding— Another opportunity to witness the Gospel to the Jews; to their most learned body, to their most influential Court of Seventy. R5952:2, 4485:6
The council— Jewish Sanhedrin, of which the High Priest, Ananias, was president. R3190:2, 5952:1 It is quite generally supposed that at the time of the stoning of Stephen, Paul, then Saul of Tarsus, was a member of the Sanhedrin. R5952:2, 4486:1
I have lived— The Apostle had always lived in full harmony with the laws of his country; an honorable citizen. R3190:2
All good conscience— Paul had never ceased to maintain this attitude. R5952:6, 4486:4 Moral, upright, with a religious zeal which led him to persecute the Church. R2823:3

[NTC - Acts 23:2]

And the high priest— It is not unfair to assume that the High Priest felt his own course in life especially condemned by Paul's words. R5952:3, 4486:2 Possibly thinking this as a reflection against himself, for he had an unsavory reputation. R3190:2
Ananias— Josephus charges Ananias with having been a hypocritical grafter of the baser sort, but so crafty that the public esteemed him. R5952:3, 4486:2 President of the Sanhedrin. R3190:2
Smite him— A special mark of indignity and a protest against the words uttered. R5952:3, 4486:1 An insult not at all uncommon in the East at that time. R3190:2

[NTC - Acts 23:3]

God shall smite thee— The prophecy came true; within two years, Ananias was deposed; within six years, he met a horrible death. R5952:3, 4486:2
Thou whited wall— The term applied to ordinary graves which were covered with a stone slab, whitewashed frequently. R5952:3, 4486:2 A symbol representing hypocrisy. R5952:3, 4486:2

[NTC - Acts 23:4]

Revilest— Answerest. R4486:2, 3190:2

[NTC - Acts 23:5]

I wist not— The Apostle had never fully recovered his eyesight and could not discern clearly. R5952:3, 4486:2, 3190:2, 2118:4, 1540:4 Or he did not know that the indignity was suggested by Ananias. R5952:4, 4486:2 Or, he may have questioned the right of Ananias to the title of High Priest. R3190:3, 5952:5, 4486:2 The Apostle's words may have meant that he did not recognize that the true High Priest was present. R5952:5, 4486:3 Or he may have considered that the typical office of High Priest had ended. R3190:3,310:2
Brethren— Thus putting himself on an equality with them, both in respect to religious zeal and general learning. R5952:2, 4486:1
High priest— A Sadducee. R3190:3
Not speak evil— The people of God should pre-eminently stand for law and order, with as much justice as may be obtainable, waiting for absolute justice until the King of kings shall take his Millennial throne. R5952:5, 4486:3 The attitude of the Lord's people should be a very conservative one in such matters. R3190:3 The Apostle did not make threats against them nor pray evil upon their heads, but he defended himself by appealing to the people. R3738:2 We are not authorized to retaliate. R3738:3
Ruler— Dignitaries. R3190:3 The gods, mighty ones, judges. (Exod. 22:28) E68 The tendency to speak evil of dignitaries, to belittle them, to caricature them, is a prevalent sin. R5952:5, 4486:3

[NTC - Acts 23:6]

When Paul perceived— The prejudice against him was such that no speech of his could affect his hearers. R5952:6, 4486:3
Sadducees— Practically unbelievers, of the wealthier, more respectable class. R4986:3 The Sadducees were the Higher Critics and infidels of that time; for they did not believe in angels or spirits or in the resurrection of the dead. R4961:4
I am a Pharisee— The word Pharisee means, "Wholly devoted, separated to God." R3124:5, 5952:6, 4486:4 Signifying holiness or completeness in the observance of the Law. R3190:4, 4986:3 Paul's experience on the way to Damascus had not changed his attitude of heart, of loyalty to God. R5952:6, 4486:4 A Sadducee, in violation of the Law, had just caused a Pharisee to be smitten in the mouth. He thus to some extent gained the sympathy of the Pharisees. R3190:6 Thus he appealed to the Pharisee element of the crowd, and set them more or less at variance with the Sadducees. R5897:6 With the thought that he could get the good will of the one part. R4961:5
Resurrection— Greek, anastasis; is without the Greek article of special emphasis, indicating the first or special resurrection, but indicating the general opportunity for life everlasting by a judgment-resurrection. R1512:1,2
Of the dead— The hope of a personal future life by resurrection. R5468:4 There is no hope of a future life without a resurrection, and no hope of a resurrection except in Jesus. R2618:1 This hope was fulfilled, its realization made sure, in the resurrection of Christ. R751:2*, 1436:4* "Preached through Jesus" (Acts 4:2), because of the ransom he had paid. R241:3 "If there be no resurrection of the dead, then they that are fallen asleep in Christ are perished." (1 Cor. 15:13, 18) C117, E345 The early Christians were scattered abroad and went everywhere preaching Jesus and the resurrection. CR22:1; HG191:6
I am called in question— It is because I believe in the resurrection of the dead that I am here a prisoner. HG136:6 "And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked." (Acts 17:32) HG347:4 Resurrection is regarded with dread, because of false teachings. The traditions of men made void the Word of God. F664; HG136:6

[NTC - Acts 23:7]

Pharisees— Ultra-orthodox, holiness-professing. R5952:6, 5389:2, 4961:5, 4486:4
Sadducees— Agnostic and higher-critical. R5952:6, 4486:4

[NTC - Acts 23:8]

No resurrection— The Sadducees professed no faith in a future life. R5389:2
Nor spirit— Greek, pneuma; spirit-being. E313

[NTC - Acts 23:9]

But if a spirit— Greek, pneuma; E313

[NTC - Acts 23:10]

A great dissension— A tumult ensued, some seeking to take his life and others to protect it. R5953:1, 4486:4
The chief captain— The Roman commander, Lysias. R3190:4
Paul— Calm, alert, dignified, humble, self-possessed. R4486:5

[NTC - Acts 23:11]

Lord stood by him— And gave him the suitable words. R4499:5 Paul received special, individual encouragement from the Lord. R1558:3 The assurance was needed, for the Lord very rarely interposes miraculously in the course of events unless there is special necessity. R3190:1 The Lord constantly witnessed with him, by miracles and signs which mightily convinced the people. R1558:5 The Apostle's visions serve us as they served him, assuring us also that the Lord is with his people, and is able to care for, protect, guide and bless our efforts today. R3190:2
Be of good cheer— It was in this time of great mental stress that the Lord so graciously communicated with him by a dream. R3190:1 Throughout this entire experience Paul had the sympathy and approval of all the other apostles, and, above all, the Lord's continued favor. F227; R1526:5

[NTC - Acts 23:13]

More than forty— Deluded religious enthusiasts. R3190:5 Forty professed religionists, forgetful of the divine Law, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." (Lev. 19:18) R5953:4, 4486:6 These forty men would assault and risk their lives to assassinate Paul. R3190:5

[NTC - Acts 23:17]

Then Paul— Doing all that he could in proper self-defense and protection from the wiles of the Adversary. R3190:6, 3738:2, 954:3*

[NTC - Acts 23:24]

Bring him safe— The commandant concluded that the wisest course would be to put his prisoner under the protection of Felix, the Roman Governor, at Caesarea. R5953:4, 4486:6 God prefers to use natural means rather than supernatural agencies. R5953:4, 4486:6

[NTC - Acts 23:26]

Claudius Lysias— Chief Captain or Colonel of the Roman soldiers in the Castle Antonio. R4485:1, 3188:6

[NTC - Acts 24:1]

Tertullus— A Roman lawyer; by his skill they hoped to prove that Paul was a dangerous character—a sort of anarchist. R4499:2, 3194:3
Governor— Felix; of not too savory a reputation, he was the judge—there were no jurors. R4499:1,3,2

[NTC - Acts 24:2]

By thee we enjoy— Flattery of this kind, undeserved praise, is extremely reprehensible; totally contrary to the principles which govern the Lord's followers. It is dishonesty, hypocrisy. R3194:2
Great quietness— Shrewdly the Roman attorney complimented the governor along the lines of his efficiency in preserving the peace and putting down every form of insurrection. R4499:2

[NTC - Acts 24:3]

Most noble Felix— Felix, one of the most corrupt and oppressive rulers ever sent by the Romans into Judea. R3194:2, 1564:5

[NTC - Acts 24:5]

This man— The lawyer requested that the governor should continue his praiseworthy course and rid the land of an obnoxious trouble-maker, the Apostle. R4499:2
A pestilent fellow— All who endeavor to withstand error in its popular forms must expect to bear the same reproach. R577:5
Mover of sedition— Raiser of tumults. R3194:3 Disloyalty to the Roman government. R1564:2 The valiant for the truth have always been considered enemies by the nominal mass. R577:5
Throughout the world— It was claimed that the Apostle made trouble the whole world over amongst both Jews and Greeks. R4499:2, 3194:3

[NTC - Acts 24:6]

Profane the temple— He charged that the prisoner was guilty of sacrilege—that he had defiled the Temple, and the inference was deducible that he had caused rioting within the holy sanctuary. R4499:2

[NTC - Acts 24:10]

To speak— The Apostle neither upbraided nor reproved him; nor did he utter any words of flattery. R3194:2 It is no more obligatory for the Lord's people to denounce every wrongdoer they meet than to tell all homely persons of their lack of beauty. R3194:2
Many years a judge— Paul opened his defense by remarking that he was gratified that his judge was well acquainted with Jewish customs. R4499:2

[NTC - Acts 24:13]

Neither can they prove— Paul challenged his accusers to produce proofs of their charges—denying their ability to prove them. R3194:5 No witness had testified, nor was it true, that he was found in the Temple even disputing or gathering a crowd. R4499:3
They now accuse me— His answer was logical and complete. R4499:3

[NTC - Acts 24:14]

I— Paul. F665
Thee— Felix. F655
They— Many. R1570:6
Heresy— It was necessary for the Apostle to explain that the Jews had an antipathy against him, because of his different belief and not because of any wrong doing. R4499:3 He denied that it was heresy against the Jewish religion, and a sect or split-off party. R3194:5 Truth is generally classed as heresy, yet all that is termed heresy is not truth. R1564:2, 3792:4 Those who deny the Bible's testimony are recognized as orthodox, while those who teach and expound the Bible faithfully are recognized as heretics. R3792:3 Paul's kind of heresy is the kind all the saints should have. R1564:2

[NTC - Acts 24:15]

They themselves— The Pharisees. R2611:3
There shall be— The Word of the Lord standeth sure. SM53:1 This hope was made meaningless when the idea prevailed that the Church was to gain her reward at death. HG267:6
A resurrection— Greek, anastasis; means a full, complete raising up out of death conditions into perfection of life conditions. R3195:1, 1512:4, 413:3, 384:5; HG228:6 The Apostle was declaring not only his faith that Christ Jesus was not dead, but also his faith that God would in due time grant the world a resurrection. R3195:1 This is the age of generation, and the one to follow is the age of re-generation. (Matt. 19:28) R351:1 A gradual resurrection which will require the entire thousand years. R4989:5; Q818:4 That will be the time for the precious merit of Jesus' sacrifice to bring its blessed results of restitution to whosoever will receive the same. NS804:2 In all the Apostle's preaching he laid special stress upon this doctrine. R4499:5
Of the dead— Dead souls, beings. R1510:3 It is not the resurrection of the body that the Bible teaches, but a resurrection of the soul, and that "God will give it a body," (1 Cor. 15:38) at the time of awakening. R4499:6, 5017:5 A resurrection of the dead implies that they are dead. SM101:T; R5017:4, 4521:3, 3854:5, 2611:3 The error of supposing men are alive when they are dead lies close to the foundation of every theological error. R5131:3, 4521:3 Not believing in anybody's being dead it would be impossible for them to believe in the resurrection of the dead. R3194:6 The basis of this hope is Jesus only, who is "The resurrection and the life." (John 11:25) R822:6* "If there is no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen; then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished." (1 Cor. 15:13, 18) A60; C117; E345 God intends that those in the tomb shall have an awakening. R5108:3; F664 The moment of their awakening will be their next moment of consciousness following their decease. NS519:1 God's Word stands pledged for a future life for humanity. HG646:2 The entire human race. R1213:5*, 1043:5 All men will eventually be raised from the first death to the second life. R1436:6* St. Paul held to the fundamental Jewish doctrine of a resurrection of the dead, whereby God's blessing will ultimately come to Israel, and through Israel to all the families of the earth. R4499:3 The awakening time will be the morning, as the present is the night-time of sin and darkness. OV139:3 The Scriptures never suggested the absurdity of the resurrection of the living. R3854:5 A dead man is dead, and knows nothing; his only hope is in the divine arrangement through Christ, by a resurrection of the dead. R5131:6 The theory of the everlasting torment of the wicked, based upon the theory that the human soul cannot die, is contrary to both the Old and the New Testament. R2611:4
Both— The Apostle refers both to the Church and the world. NS837:6 The resurrection is in this text divided into two parts. Similarly the prophet Daniel, speaking of the matter, divides it into two parts. (Dan. 12:2) HG228:4 "All that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of man and shall come forth; they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil unto the resurrection of judgment." (John 5:27-29) R1618:2, 1374:1, 1359:2, 1248:2, 1213:5*, 1018:1*; HG685:5, 228:5; NS556:5; SM35:2
Of the just— Souls, beings. R1510:3 Those in a justified condition. R5608:5, 4989:1, 3195:2, 1508:5; NS316:4 The elect few of the Jewish age, and the elect few of this age. OV146:4; R4989:1 Those who will have part in the first resurrection; they shall come forth to life-resurrection. R4989:3, 1512:1; SM30:1, 35:1; NS556:5 The first resurrection is at the second coming of Christ, and only the saints of the Gospel age share in it. R4118:6 The Church class will come forth to glory, honor, and immortality. R5446:1, 5017:5, 4534:1, 4527:5 First for the Church, and subsequently for the world. R4527:5, 4534:1
And unjust— Souls, beings. R1510:3 The souls of both good and bad slept. R5611:5 Those not yet justified. R5608:5, 3915:2, 1508:5 The Apostle's faith in a resurrection is not only for those now justified, but includes a hope of perfecting many now ignorant, sinful, unjustified. R1512:1; NS283:2 The sacrifice of Christ secures for all mankind, however vile, an awakening from death. R2612:4 Including the Sodomites. R1618:2 To judgments, disciplines, rewards and punishments. R5446:1, 5017:6, 1512:1; SM30:1, 35:1 The world of mankind will come forth from the tomb imperfect, as they went into it and will have a test to prove whether they are worthy of eternal life. SM40:1; R5446:1, 4989:5 The object of their awakening being to give them a favorable opportunity to secure everlasting life. R2596:2, 4500:1, 1359:2, 721:6 This signifies an opportunity of rising up out of sin and death conditions to human perfection. HG720:5 An everlasting continuance of life may be had only upon the condition of full obedience to the divine requirements. R1642:5, 2612:4, 1043:5* The entire human race will be given a full knowledge of the truth (1 Tim. 2:4), and full ability to live up to it. R1213:5* Vast multitudes of them will be saved. R4118:6 The hope for the world does not lie in any "ray of divinity" inherent in man. R822:6*

[NTC - Acts 24:16]

Void of offence— A conscience that is clear. R2671:2 Striving to do that which would be pleasing to the Lord, in full harmony with our covenant of sacrifice. R5425:2, 2671:2 "Having our heart sprinkled from a conscience of evil." (Heb. 10:22) R2671:3
And toward men— Justly have the approval of righteous men. R5425:2

[NTC - Acts 24:17]

Alms to my nation— The offerings of Gentiles. R4499:5

[NTC - Acts 24:18]

Purified in the temple— According to the Jewish ceremonial, which symbolized full consecration to God. R1564:5

[NTC - Acts 24:21]

The resurrection— One of the most important doctrines of the New Testament. R1508:6 Judgment-resurrection, a perfecting obtainable only through judgments, discipline, etc. R1512:1; SM30:1 The only adequate rallying cry for the Church of the living God. R1436:6*
Called in question— The primary question was whether or not Jesus had risen from the dead. NS282:6 "When they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked." (Acts 17:32) HG347:4

[NTC - Acts 24:22]

Felix— The Roman Governor. R932:1, 1564:5
Lysias— Who made the arrest. R4500:1

[NTC - Acts 24:24]

His wife Drusilla— Who was really the wife of King Azizus. R3195:4

[NTC - Acts 24:25]

He reasoned— Felix was not a Christian, so Paul did not speak of the Christian's higher hopes and privileges. R932:1, 653:4 He took what truth Felix already admitted and showed the reasonable deductions. R932:4
Of righteousness— The righteousness of the Law, the inability of the fallen man to keep its requirements except in and through Christ, and thus the necessity of accepting Christ. R3195:3
Temperance— Self-government in view of the judgment to come. R722:1 Self-restraint and opposition to natural tendencies. R3195:3 The wisest course for any man to pursue. R932:4
Judgment to come— Or trial, for the world of mankind—the Millennial day. R4500:1 The obedient shall be blessed, uplifted, raised up to perfection; the willfully disobedient shall be destroyed in the second death. R4500:1 In which righteousness shall surely triumph. R2099:5* In which all deflections from righteousness will be rewarded with stripes proportionate to knowledge. R3195:3 A coming time when "the holy Spirit will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness and of judgment." (John 16:8) A309 Eternal destinies are not fixed, as a result of the present life. R4500:1 There was no attempt on this or any other occasion to scare the unbeliever with threats of eternal torment. R932:2, 4500:4 The deeds of the present life will have much to do with the future. R4500:1, 722:1 There is another order of judgment going on now in which the rulership of this world is being judged, and is about to be cast out. R527:1*
Felix trembled— He was conscience stricken. R4500:4 Realizing that according to the standards presented he would have many stripes to bear in the future. R3195:4, 4500:4, 1564:5, 756:3*
A convenient season— A time when sin will make no objection to being ousted. R3195:3

[NTC - Acts 24:26]

He hoped also— As a result of Paul's statement in his defense, that he had come to Jerusalem with alms for the Jewish people. (vs. 17) R3195:3 Felix considered that in Paul he had a good opportunity for receiving a bribe for the performance of justice. R3195:3
Money— To sell his talents for money. R4499:4

[NTC - Acts 24:27]

Two years— Paul remained a prisoner two years, comfortably provided for, preparing for the further services of his important life, and writing several epistles. R4500:4,3

[NTC - Acts 25:1]

Festus— Was appointed in the place of Felix, as governor of Judea. R1568:3, 4500:3

[NTC - Acts 25:7]

Grievous complaints— Setting forth the arguments of Tertullus to prejudice his mind. R4500:3

[NTC - Acts 25:9]

Wilt thou go— The governor asked St. Paul whether he were willing to stand trial before his own countrymen. R4500:6 Festus proposed that, since the accusations pertained principally to the Jewish religion, that Paul go up to Jerusalem to be tried. R1568:3

[NTC - Acts 25:10]

Where I ought to be judged— Paul appealed for such justice as the law provided. R5189:3
Have I done no wrong— He was respectful and law-abiding. R1555:6* Paul more than once appealed to the law for justice and protection from his enemies. R954:3*

[NTC - Acts 25:12]

Unto Caesar— Paul was to be sent to Rome under military protection. R1568:6

[NTC - Acts 25:13]

King Agrippa— Of Galilee. R4501:1 King of the country west of the upper Jordan. R1568:6 Agrippa and his wife professed the Hebrew faith. R4501:1

[NTC - Acts 25:24]

All the multitude— Uncontrollable popular clamor, awakened by superstition. B330
Dealt— Or negotiate. R791:5

[NTC - Acts 25:25]

Nothing worthy of death— The persecutions of the Christians under Pagan Rome were not worthy of comparison with those under Papal Rome. Roman magistrates frequently declined the odious task of persecution. B330

[NTC - Acts 25:27]

Laid against him— No real charges could be made out. R1569:2

[NTC - Acts 26:1]

Then Agrippa— Herod was a family name. There were several kings over Israel by this name. (1) Herod the Great, who flourished about the time of our Lord's birth. (2) Herod Archelaus, son and successor to Herod the Great—deposed AD 6. (3) Herod Antipas, another son of Herod the Great, the murderer of John the Baptist—deposed AD 40. (4) Herod Agrippa I, grandson of Herod the Great, the murderer of the Apostle James. (5) Herod Agrippa II, the last of the Herods, before whom the Apostle Paul defended himself. R3002:3, 4346:2 King of the country east of the upper Jordan. R1568:6 He was an Edomite, a descendant of Esau. R4346:3
Answered for himself— A fresh opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel before people of prominence was afforded the Apostle. R4501:1, 1569:1 The address was full of logic, eloquence and pathos. R1569:1

[NTC - Acts 26:3]

To be expert— Paul was very complimentary. He did not bring opposition because of foolishness. Q740:4; R4501:1 With the respect and decorum due to the civil powers, Paul began his address. 1569:1
Patiently— Greek, makrothunia; it means merely long-suffering. R2790:6

[NTC - Acts 26:5]

Sect— The Greek word is airesis, heresy; but modern English definition has been changed. R1130:6, 3792:3 The true Church is not a sect, but all one in Christ. R1576:3, 413:5
I lived a Pharisee— Paul was zealous toward God long before his conversion from Judaism to Christianity. R1671:6

[NTC - Acts 26:6]

Hope of the promise— "In thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed." (Gen. 28:14) R2245:3, 4451:4, 2854:5, 1435:5*; PT38:2 The divine promise is the foundation upon which the one hope rests. R1435:4*
Unto our fathers— God proposed to adopt the children of Abraham according to the flesh for his children, and the nation of Israel was hoping to attain this glorious station. R3452:1 God's promises to Abraham have not yet been fulfilled. R2854:5

[NTC - Acts 26:7]

Unto which promise— This promise held that nation together for all the centuries down to Christ, and still does. R4451:4; PT38:3 That original promise which God made to them. In proportion as they still maintain that hope, they may still expect to come to a realization. R5244:5 "God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath." (Heb. 6:17) R5913:2, 3130:1 Israel did not understand the primarily spiritual part of the promise. R5837:2
Our twelve tribes— Those living in Palestine represented all Israel. B207; R1747:6* Neither Paul nor the well informed Roman governor had any knowledge of ten tribes being "lost." R2085:5 The promise held the twelve tribes loyal to God and separate form the nations surrounding them. OV9:3; R4451:4;PT38:3 The only object of their national existence. R2245:3 Their ideas had been of an earthly Kingdom. R2082:4 It is probable that the wise men from the East were part of the "twelve tribes which are scattered abroad." (James 1:1) R4098:3
Instantly— Incessantly. R4451:4; PT38:3 Continually hoping for the fulfillment of the Oath-bound Covenant. (Heb. 6:17) R5913:2, 3130:1
Hope to come— The Apostle assures us of their expectant attitude. R3192:1 The hope of Israel centered in God's Oath-bound Covenant to Abraham. (Gen. 22:18) R4501:2, 4451:4; PT38:2; CR48:5 To the promises which God made to our fathers. (Gen. 28:14) R2085:5, 5837:2 The whole twelve tribes of Israel were still waiting for the fulfillment of those promises in the Apostle's day. R2854:6 All true Israelites had this promise distinctly before their minds as their great hope. R2245:3 A promise which all Jews are hoping will have fulfillment. R4501:2 It was the basis of all their hope and faith and trust. R4497:1; PT59:1 Hoping for and "waiting for the consolation of Israel" (Luke 2:25) through the long-promised Messiah. R4098:3 They will get those special blessings. God's gifts and callings are sure. (Rom. 11:29-32) R4320:3

[NTC - Acts 26:8]

A thing incredible— This hope has always been deemed a heresy, even by the systems that "allow" a resurrection, while denying it virtually. R822:6* It seems easier for the great mass of Christendom to believe the doctrine of heathendom, that life is inherent in man, that he cannot die, than to believe the doctrine of the Bible. NS281:3 With men such a thing seems quite impossible. R604:2* If God has power to create and to destroy, has he not power to restore or re-create that which he destroyed? Surely this is not beyond the scope of divine power. R846:5, 763:3, 604:3*
Raise the dead— Not in any "ray of divinity" inherent in man. R822:6* Its realization was made sure, in the resurrection of Christ. R751:2,875:3* The basis of this hope is Jesus only, who is "The resurrection and the life." (John 11:25) R822:6* Through the ransom. R875:3* "If there be no resurrection of the dead; then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished." (1 Cor. 15:13, 18) R1259:2, 1018:1* The root of the blessedness is the resurrection of the dead, the removal of the curse which is resting upon man and his entire environment. R1435:5,6* The resurrection is re-standing in man's original state and condition. R1436:1

[NTC - Acts 26:9]

I verily thought— He verily thought he did God's service. R551:1, 5172:6 Paul's heart was right in the matter, even when his head and his hands were in the wrong. R1444:3 Paul was not a bad man, but a good man, laboring under blindness and misapprehension. R2823:3; CR467:1 Blind hatred which led him to persecute inoffensive fellow-creatures, simply because they believed that Jesus died and rose again. R5034:2 Many good people have believed and taught error in all good conscience. A12

[NTC - Acts 26:11]

I punished them— Paul explained how once he also had opposed Jesus and persecuted his followers. R4501:4, 3197:2 He was an injurer of the saints and a persecutor. R2823:3 He persecuted St. Stephen and others of the early Church. R5172:6
Exceedingly mad— In his religious zeal. R2823:3

[NTC - Acts 26:13]

A light from heaven— The appearance or manifestation of Jesus. R5035:2, 5579:3, 2318:4 A proof that Jesus was raised from the dead, in glory and honor, and immortality of the divine nature.R5034:4 Paul, who replaced Judas, was thus made a witness of the Lord's glory, after his resurrection and ascension. R1522:2
Brightness of the sun— No Scriptures say that Jesus arose in the flesh. R5222:2 The glory of his presence. R5830:2, 3375:2, 1817:4, 1416:4 Spiritual bodies are truly glorious; yet without a miracle, either by the opening of our eyes to see them, or their appearing in the flesh as men they are invisible. R579:1 The Apostle Paul was the only one of the disciples who saw our Lord "as he is." (1 John 3:2) HG347:3 The Apostle Paul was granted a mere glimpse of the glorious Christ, and the effect was the destruction of his sight. NS459:3; R5416:6, 579:1
Shining round about— Saul himself was evidently the center of the manifestation. R2117:5
Journeyed with me— "The men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man." (Acts 9:7) R579:1

[NTC - Acts 26:14]

Fallen to the earth— Seeing Jesus in his glory, Saul was smitten to the earth and seriously blinded. R5299:2
A voice— Only Saul could distinguish the words, meant for him alone. R2117:6
Why persecutest— Paul's continued weak eyes remained a reminder of his wrong course; and an appreciation of the close relationship between the Church and the Lord. R4433:2
The pricks— One of which was doubtless his remembrance of the beautiful lovelit countenance of Stephen at the time of martyrdom. R2952:5

[NTC - Acts 26:15]

I am Jesus— The Church is the mystical Body of Jesus. R5054:4 We now know him as the King of glory (Psa. 24:7-10); the same who was dead, but who is now highly exalted. R1693:1
Whom thou persecutest— When Saul was persecuting some of the members of the Church, he was persecuting Jesus. R5213:4

[NTC - Acts 26:16]

I have appeared— It was necessary that every one of the apostles should be a witness to testify that Jesus not only died, but was risen from the dead. CR467:1

[NTC - Acts 26:18]

Darkness to light— Ignorance to truth. A18, 20
The power of Satan— Whose very existence is now denied by many. F609; R3165:6 Our Lord and the apostles made frequent references to Satan. R3165:6
Forgiveness of sins— The full and complete forgiveness of all those who are truly repentant and who desire to draw nigh to God through Christ. Q832:4
Which are sanctified— These are the sons of God, "the children of God." (Rom. 8:16) R555:5*
Me— Jesus. R555:5*

[NTC - Acts 26:19]

Not disobedient— His own willingness. R4356:3 Saul's prompt obedience and instantaneous change of conduct were indicative of a noble character and showed an earnest desire to be active in the service of God. R1444:6 Nor did the zeal of this faithful soldier of the cross abate in the least, until he had finished his course. R1445:1 Let us who have seen in the light of this harvest-time the light of the Lord's presence, be faithful to our privileges and opportunities in letting the light that has shined into our hearts and minds so shine out to others. R2825:6

[NTC - Acts 26:20]

The coasts of Judea— Possibly during the two years prior to his first going to Antioch. R3197:3
Then to the Gentiles— Because realizing the change of dispensation by which God's grace was not confined any longer to the Jews only. R3197:3

[NTC - Acts 26:21]

For these causes— They were opposed to Jesus, but specially opposed to the giving of his gospel to the Gentiles—the teaching that the Gentiles might now enjoy equal privileges with the Jews in respect to God's favor. R3197:3

[NTC - Acts 26:22]

Help of God— The Apostle does not give credit for his deliverance to Lysias, but speaking from the highest standpoint, he gave the credit for his deliverance to the Lord. R3197:3
To small and great— During the two years of the Apostle's imprisonment he had been witnessing to such of the soldiers or servants or commanders of the camp as seemed to have a hearing ear. R3197:4
The prophets and Moses— All his preaching was in harmony with the statements of Moses and the prophets. R2618:4

[NTC - Acts 26:23]

Should be the first— Others, indeed, had been awakened from the sleep of death, but none previous to our Lord was raised up out of death completely to the full perfection of life. NS282:6, 284:3, 637:2, 783:2 The raising of Jairus' daughter was not a resurrection, nor were any of the other awakenings from death, excepting that of Christ. R2618:2, 3563:4, 1259:1; HG136:1; NS284:3, 637:1, 783:2 "Become the first-fruits of them that slept" (1 Cor. 15:20); "the first-born from the dead." (Col. 1:18) R3563:3, 1259:2, 3174:4; NS637:1 There are to be others who similarly will pass completely out of death conditions into perfect life. R3563:4 Jesus, and all those who are raised to the divine nature, are sharers in the chief, most excellent, or first resurrection. R227:2 To say that Moses appeared in reality on the holy mount would be to deny those Scriptures which state that Jesus was the first to rise from the dead. (Matt. 17:3; 2 Pet. 1:18) R4142:4
Rise from the dead— By the Father's power. (2 Cor. 13:4) R3174:4 The "hope of Israel" was the "resurrection from the dead." (Acts 23:6) Its realization made sure in the resurrection of Christ. R751:2* The whole dispute between himself and the Jews was in respect to whether or not Jesus arose from the dead. R4501:2 The Body, the Church, will not be raised up until its completion in the end of the Gospel age. R3174:4
And should— During the Millennial age. R3197:5
Shew light— "The true light that lighteth every man." (John 1:9) R3197:4
Unto the people— The Jewish people. R3197:4
And to the Gentiles— The Lord is yet to be the true light that will lighten every man, every member of our race. R3197:5 Includes a hope of perfecting for many now ignorant, sinful, unjustified. R1512:1

[NTC - Acts 26:24]

Festus— Who had no knowledge of the Jewish hopes and promises. R3197:5 Much learning—A course of previous training is very noticeable in the case of the Apostle Paul. (See Gal. 1:15; Acts 22:3) R1651:4
Doth make thee mad— Your head is turned; you are painting fancy pictures when you tell us of a great God, our Creator, and that he cares for us. Surely this is your own imagination! R3197:5We are not to expect sympathy from the world. R2616:3 From the worldly standpoint the true follower of Jesus is branded a fanatic, a fool, unbalanced. R4501:5"We are counted as fools for Christ's sake." (1 Cor. 4:10) A86

[NTC - Acts 26:25]

I am not mad— With the eye of faith the Christian sees glory, honor and immortality, (Rom. 2:7) and a share with the Redeemer in the Millennial Kingdom. R4501:5 From the Christian's standpoint, the worldly are unwise and money-mad. The worldly see merely the earthly things, the transitory. R4501:5
Words of truth and soberness— Truth, rightly divided, and fairly presented, commands the respect even of its opponents. Its symmetry and beauty will irresistibly stamp itself upon the mind. R646:4

[NTC - Acts 26:26]

The king knoweth— King Agrippa was evidently considerably informed along the lines of the teaching of the Law and the prophets. R3197:5
Not done in a corner— The declaration of the Gospel had created so much commotion amongst the Jews. It was a public matter of general knowledge. R3198:2,4

[NTC - Acts 26:27]

Believest thou the prophets?— Paul appealed to Agrippa. Did he not believe the prophecies cited? R4501:5 Anyone believing them to be inspired could not doubt that Jesus was the Messiah. R3198:4

[NTC - Acts 26:28]

Agrippa— Herod Agrippa I was the grandson of Herod the Great, the murderer of the babes of Bethlehem. He was nephew of Herod Antipas, who beheaded John the Baptist. It was his son, Agrippa II, before whom the famous address was made by St. Paul. R4346:2, 3002:3 He was an Edomite, a descendant of Esau. R4346:3 He saw that God is a God of justice; that Paul was suffering for right- doing and that he was suffering for wrong-doing. R4993:5 Desiring the good will of the people, even at the cost of principle. R4346:3
Almost— But he did not take the necessary step of fully consecrating his life and its every interest to the Lord and his cause. NS159:1 But how hardly the rich enter into the kingdom! (Mark 10:23) R1569:1
Thou persuadest— To believe the prophets is to believe in Christianity. R1569:4 He had heard the things which led him to appreciate his own fallen condition. R4993:5
Christian— As they were known in early times. R584:3 Having the thought pass before his mind, however, did not make Agrippa a saint. R4993:5 A Christian is a person who believes he is by nature a sinner, that Jesus died for his sins, and that through the atoning blood he has become a new creature in Christ Jesus. (2 Cor. 5:17) OV356:1

[NTC - Acts 26:29]

Hear me this day— As in the words to the thief, "Verily, I say unto thee today." (Luke 23:43) F668, 669; R2011:5*
Such as I am— I wish that all who hear me this day were like me, Christians, consecrated even unto death. R2011:5*
Except these bonds— During the two years of his detention in Caesarea, Paul had enjoyed the greatest liberty to preach the Gospel, all the while under the protection of the government as an imperial prisoner. R1569:4, 4500:3

[NTC - Acts 26:30]

King. . .and Bernice— Who were nominal Jews (really Edomites). R3197:1 26:31
Nothing worthy of death— The verdict. R646:5 No real charges could be made out. R1569:2

[NTC - Acts 26:32]

Agrippa— He received and kindly entreated the Christians who fled to him for protection from persecution. R3198:4
Had not appealed— Paul more than once appealed to the law for justice and protection from his enemies. R954:3*

[NTC - Acts 27:1]

Sail into Italy— In company with other prisoners and under a strong guard. R3204:2, 1568:6, 1569:2

[NTC - Acts 27:2]

We— Paul's company seems to have consisted of Luke, the writer of this account, who uses the pronoun we; Trophimus (Acts 21:29); Aristarchus. R2222:1, 4505:3

[NTC - Acts 27:3]

Courteously entreated— Paul found favor in the eyes of the captain of the guard. R1569:2

[NTC - Acts 27:6]

He put us therein— They were transferred to an Egyptian vessel laden with a cargo of wheat and passengers enroute to Rome. R4505:3

[NTC - Acts 27:9]

Paul admonished them— Possibly the result of his own judgment of the weather and his experience as a sail maker. R3204:3 Much time was spent—They tarried at the port of Fair Havens for better weather. Thus they were delayed until about October 1st, the Jewish New Year's Day. R4505:3

[NTC - Acts 27:10]

Also of our lives— Greek, psuche; souls, beings. E338

[NTC - Acts 27:12]

The more part— Those in authority. R4505:3 A conference was held respecting the wisdom of wintering there or going on. R3204:2
Phenice— A larger port. R4505:3

[NTC - Acts 27:14]

Tempestuous wind— A northeast wind (typhonic) struck the vessel suddenly. R4505:3

[NTC - Acts 27:17]

Undergirding the ship— By placing chains and ropes under her keel. R4505:6

[NTC - Acts 27:18]

Lightened the ship— By casting overboard her heavier furniture, tackle, etc. R4505:6

[NTC - Acts 27:20]

Neither sun nor stars— The Captain could not tell his whereabouts, for the compass had not yet been invented. R4505:6
No small tempest— "The voyage of life" frequently resembles the one of this study. R4506:1 "Jesus Savior, pilot me over life's tempestuous sea." (hymn) R4506:1

[NTC - Acts 27:22]

Now I exhort you— After receiving the assurances of safety, the Apostle made the matter known to the ship's company. R3204:6 Whatever we know that is good or comforting or refreshing to ourselves, we should dispense to others. R3205:1 We should be prompt to tell others the best tidings we have. R3205:1
Be of good cheer— Throughout the storm all had lost courage and hope but him. R4506:3
Of any man's life— Greek, psuche; soul, being. E338
But of the ship— Divine providence alone can effect the ultimate salvation, through the wrecking of the earthen vessel. R4506:2

[NTC - Acts 27:23]

There stood by me— It was not for any wrongdoing that Paul was permitted to suffer as a prisoner. In the very midst of his trouble, the Lord showed him favor. F227; R1526:5,6

[NTC - Acts 27:24]

Fear not, Paul— The Lord manifested his favor and encouraged him. The Apostle must have felt strengthened by this vision, and assurance of divine care. R3190:1 The Lord may lead in mysterious ways regarding our temporal matters and our service for him and his cause; but meantime he may permit trials and difficulties of various kinds to come as storms upon us. R3204:3 It was in obedience to his convictions of duty that he braved all those predicted adversities. F227; R1526:5
Thou must be brought— That is, on his account all the passengers and crew should escape with their lives from the wreck. R1569:2
That sail with thee— The Lord constantly witnessed with him to the truth of the gospel, by miracles and signs which mightily convinced the people. R1558:5 The divine care which accompanies the saints often proves a great blessing to their companions, even though, as in this case, they are worldly and unregenerate. R3204:5

[NTC - Acts 27:25]

Be of good cheer— The true Christian in proper relationship with the Lord has at all times "the peace of God, which passeth all understanding." (Phil. 4:7) R4506:1

[NTC - Acts 27:27]

Near to some country— The trained ears of the seamen in the night caught the sounds of the surf. R4506:3

[NTC - Acts 27:30]

And as the shipmen— Illustrating their selfish character, which explains why the Apostle did not preach the Gospel to them. R3205:2
About to flee— The sailors were selfishly intent upon using the only small boat available for their escape, and premeditated leaving the soldiers and the prisoners on the vessel. R3205:2,1569:5

[NTC - Acts 27:31]

Paul said— When he discerned the evident intention of the sailors to escape in the small boat, leaving the passengers, unable to guide the vessel, at the mercy of the sea. R3205:4
Ye cannot be saved— That the deliverance would not be forced upon them, nor would it be granted to them without their cooperation. R1569:5 We have something to do in realizing the gracious promises of God to us. R3205:4 While praying and trusting, let us not slack our hands as respects the proper use of earthly means. R4506:6

[NTC - Acts 27:32]

Cut off the ropes— The soldiers took immediate measures to frustrate the selfish scheme of the shipmen by cutting the ropes and letting the life-boat drift away, so the crew would use their efforts for the salvation of all. R1569:6

[NTC - Acts 27:34]

Take some meat— He urged them to take food that they might be strengthened for the strenuous exertions of the coming day. R4506:3

[NTC - Acts 27:35]

He took bread— An ordinary repast for the satisfying of hunger and not as a memorial or symbol of our Lord's death. R1382:5

[NTC - Acts 27:37]

276 souls— Beings. R205:2

[NTC - Acts 27:39]

With a shore— Now known as St. Paul's Bay in the island of Malta. R4506:5

[NTC - Acts 27:42]

And the soldiers— Whose unworthiness to hear the Gospel message was thus shown. R3205:2
Kill the prisoners— Perceiving that the vessel would go to pieces, and that thus some prisoners might escape, they counselled their destruction. R3205:2, 1569:6

[NTC - Acts 27:44]

Some on boards— Some by swimming and others by floating on wreckage, reached the land. R3205:5
They escaped— Thus on Paul's account, all the passengers and crew escaped with their lives from the wreck. R1569:2, 1569:6 Through the favor of the centurion. R1569:6

[NTC - Acts 28:1]

Island was called Melita— Now called the Island of Malta. R4506:5

[NTC - Acts 28:2]

Barbarous people— So called because they did not speak Greek, but Phoenician. R4506:6
No little kindness— Yet there is no record that the Apostle or Luke or Aristarchus made any effort to conduct evangelistic meetings among them. The Apostle seemingly knew that they were too degraded to be called with the high calling.R3205:2, 2691:3, 1347:6

[NTC - Acts 28:3]

Gathered a bundle of sticks— He stood not on any dignity or assumed superiority to be served, but promptly assisted in serving the interests of the entire company. R4506:6

[NTC - Acts 28:5]

Felt no harm— The Lord constantly witnessed with him, by miracles and signs which mightily convinced the people. R1558:5

[NTC - Acts 28:8]

Healed him— The Apostle Paul healed the multitudes, but did not cure himself. R1689:4 Although so far as we have any information the Apostle did not attempt to preach the Gospel message. Evidently he did not consider them to be "good ground." R4507:1

[NTC - Acts 28:9]

Which had diseases— He sent napkins and handkerchiefs to the diseased, but when the consecrated were sick he sent none to them. R1689:4

[NTC - Acts 28:11]

After three months— Early in the spring of AD 60. R4507:1

[NTC - Acts 28:13]

Puteoli— The Bay of Naples, the seaport of Rome, which is 150 miles inland. R4507:1

[NTC - Acts 28:14]

With them seven days— The Centurion awaiting orders from Rome respecting the disposal of his prisoners. R4507:1

[NTC - Acts 28:15]

They came to meet us— The welcome faces of brethren. R1570:1 Paul had a considerable number of kinsmen and acquaintances in Rome, the number was at least over thirty two (Rom. 16:1-5). These visited him speedily. R3208:3
Appii forum— 43 miles distant from Rome. R4507:2
The three taverns— 30 miles from the great city. R4507:2

[NTC - Acts 28:16]

Rome— The very center of influence at that time. R3208:5
Captain of the guard— Julius, who is supposed to have been the prefect of the Praetorium, a man of good repute. R3208:5
But Paul— As result of Festus' letter to Caesar and the favorable impression the Apostle made upon the centurion in connection with the shipwreck. R3208:1
With a soldier— A guard, changed every few hours, to whom the Apostle was constantly chained. Probably a considerable number of the garrison had personal contact with the Apostle. R3208:1
That kept him— Many were brought into contact with Christian teachings and example. It is claimed that through these soldiers that the Gospel message was carried to France, Germany and Great Britain. R4507:3, 3208:2

[NTC - Acts 28:17]

After three days— The first step, after his arrival and settlement in Rome, was to call together the chief of the Jews in Rome. R1570:1 The Apostle was energetic in seeking to be about the Master's business. R3208:3
The Jews together— At this time there were seven synagogues at Rome. R4507:3
He said unto them— The Apostle did not attempt to preach the Gospel at this first interview, but simply introduced himself and his message and made an appointment for a future meeting. R3209:1,1570:2 He explained briefly the cause of the opposition of the Jews, the necessity of his appeal to Caesar and the assurance that he had naught to accuse his own nation. R3208:6
Committed nothing— Was not disloyal to his nation or its customs. R4507:4

[NTC - Acts 28:20]

The hope of Israel— Israel had a hope, and because of his loyalty to Israel and Israel's hope, he suffered imprisonment. R3208:6 It was in the promise of a Messiah and the establishment of his Kingdom. R1570:1 The blessedness promised to that nation, and through it to all the nations of the earth. R1435:4* Its realization made sure in the resurrection of Christ. R751:2 See also comments on Acts 26:6,7.
Bound with this chain— Under the care of a soldier to whom he was lightly chained. R4507:3, 3208:1

[NTC - Acts 28:22]

We desire to hear— They had received no letter or communications injurious to the Apostle, and expressed a desire to hear for themselves what St. Paul had to say, because they knew this sect was spoken against as evil. R4507:4, 3209:1
This sect— The Greek word is airesis, heresy; but modern English definition has been changed. R1130:6, 3792:3,4 The Church of Christ is neither a sect nor an aggregation of sects; it is one and indivisible. It is Christ and all who are united to him. R1576:3, 413:5 This church was a sect itself—a split off from the Jewish church. R538:2 Christians are a separated class—separate from the world—separate from sinners—separate from all others; in that they accept of Jesus, and salvation through his blood. R538:2 There should be no schism or division of this sect; all who are of it should be one. (1 Cor. 12:25) R538:2
Everywhere— Good men and bad men may have both friends and enemies, but it is reserved for the pure Gospel and those who uphold it to be everywhere spoken against. R3209:1, 811:3*

[NTC - Acts 28:23]

He expounded— He was ready with all his strong arguments. R1570:2 Showing from the Law and the prophecies that Jesus is the Messiah and that he is now gathering a spiritual seed to be his Kingdom. R4507:5 Showing the types of the Law, the necessity for an antitypical sin-offering and the necessity for an antitypical Prophet, Priest and King, and the predictions of the prophets. R3209:2

[NTC - Acts 28:24]

Some believed not— It is always thus. The truth is a searcher and discerner of hearts and a separator. R4507:6, 3209:2,3

[NTC - Acts 28:25]

Paul had spoken— When some refused the message, he quoted from Isaiah, how God foretold that the majority of the Jews would reject the message. (Isa. 6:9,10) R4507:5

[NTC - Acts 28:27]

Dull of hearing— Were unworthy of the knowledge and the call. R1347:6 A rebuke which the Lord so frequently applied to the Jews. (Matt. 13:15) R1570:4
Should heal— Greek, iaomai; as in "Pray one for another that ye may be healed." (James 5:16) Has also the significance of "saved." (Matt. 13:15) R4099:3* Can be applied in a moral or spiritual sense. R4099:5*

[NTC - Acts 28:28]

Salvation of God— Another way of expressing the blessedness promised in the Abrahamic Covenant. R1435:4*
Unto the Gentiles— Who should enjoy the privilege of which they had judged themselves unworthy. R1570:4

[NTC - Acts 28:30]

Two whole years— Awaiting the due process of the law—the arrival of witness from Jerusalem, the formulating of charges, etc. R1570:4 His liberty. R1827:4; F672
His own hired house— Apartments. R3208:2 It was here that Paul wrote the epistles to the Philippians, Galatians, Ephesians, Colossians and to Philemon. R3208:5, 1570:5 It is possible that his necessities were met by his friends or that by this time he had inherited considerable patrimony from his father's estate. R3208:2, 2969:1 Implying Paul inherited a patrimony which enabled him to live with numerous conveniences enjoyed at that time only by the wealthy. R4355:2 We should do the Father's will as the necessities of the work may require it, if expedient to have a dwelling place entirely consecrated to his work. R540:6* Just as we have today, generally small, their usual meeting places were private dwellings or rented upper rooms. R984:2 In no respect did those early associations of gatherings resemble those of Babylon, "mother" or daughters, today. R984:2
All that came in— Those who are kept prisoners at home by family duties, illness, etc., should both pray and expect that the Lord would bring to them such as might be benefitted by their ministries of the truth. R3209:4

[NTC - Acts 28:31]

No man forbidding— But his enemies used this against him, "Hoping to add afflictions" (Phil. 1:16) to his bonds. F672 Following this, tradition says, the Apostle was liberated, and again visited the churches of Asia Minor and Spain, and later came again a prisoner to Rome and was decapitated. R3209:6, 1827:4, 1570:5 Probably during this latter imprisonment Paul wrote his epistles to Timothy and Titus. R3209:6 Paul is summarized as deeply religious, whole-souled, ardent, energetic, persevering, broad-minded, affectionate, loving; a great traveler, author, orator, organizer, missionary, philosopher; a genius, the Moses of the New Testament. R4355:3